ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. New Series. Vol. XIII.—1917. ee Sn Cs a Oa ea ret pea ae so Ge ke Be i ea ies ttre ce Beer emia en bith ese ae aa ea ee ae ais We SS arth Sai ies ea ae ioe Sates zi chipper in Caste Proverbs (Bombay ebeaen once Rael me B. A. GuptE. Ss ata) OS ig 6 a te Oa als oe Caste provera | in the Bombay Picakiensy have arranged here as to show the anole torial son Shen tay of. the ake: strip of lanid extending along the West specie Gere Karachi _ to Goa, nsdn see » Gujerat, Kathiawar, Maharashtra and Each has ; language w th several i ig itself EN EE eee ee ey SRE ee A ay 2 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [{N.S., XIII, tinction between good caste and bad one,”’ that is equivalent to ‘* love levels rank.”” The unrestricted social transition among Maho medans in Sind is visible in the adage ‘‘ His father pound- — : i for days, b Gujseat we find ‘‘A Parsi in a Hindu’s house! Impossible!” The religious difference between the Hindus and Mahomedans _ shows tendency to reconciliation in the proverb, ‘‘ Hindus worship Ram, and Musalmans worship Rahim, but both quarrel - with one another, because they do not sivlerstand that Ram _and Rahim are but one.’ The modern Parsi is proud of the absence of idols his faith but conveniently forgets that the worship of the elements like fire and water is more primitive and directly animistic. He boasts in Gujerat, his adopted motherland, that his religion is “‘ like the water of the Ganges’’! If Mark Twain’s Cees of west anges near — ste the purity of The Gujeratis record, that «“ erie uncle says that his caste is best, and that scholars adorn aste.’’ In Kanara, ‘‘a caste reseasp goes wine his whole caste is dis- graced,”’ ‘‘Self-gratification means loss of caste, self-denial is go ne si te,” ween aval groups, but for easy poe an alphabetical arrange-_— - mentis —o — Ihave adopted it here. a) The Agasa caste © lives (2) Agasa or washerman uses other peo- nit 8 clothes °) The Aghatle or goldsmith of Kanara is mach a The riety members of his guild rt father in ie | oe s son helps his fat Ly pear he 3 said name, Ps odes oe ee for —— bet tween ~~ eat and 1917.] Folklore in Caste Proverbs, 3 different other tracts. There are numerous sub-castes among the Banias, but the general characteristics coincide. Sind, the grain merchant either makes millions out of pennies 5 or r es his millions to pennies niya is dead weight in a loaded boat. He will advance large sums, but give no bodi in. He cheats by using false weights quarrel, so do the Shrimali Lads and Marwaris. The Lads were driven out of Gujerat by king Sidharaj along with the palm tree (spirit). Grocers will always take more and give less. _Baniya will do his best to make profit wherever he goes. He is selfish and deserves to be killed. Accounts witha Baniya grow like rubbish heap. He isa miser. If he speaks with his customer, he quietly makes a line add to the account. The Jain Baniya drinks foul water, will not kill ants and flies, but will not hesitate to commit a murder. The Baniya is an im- mortal being. He is unreliable, one who is wiser (more cun- ning) than a Baniya is mad. A Baniyaissuch a utilitarian that _ Ww. | r > 4 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, bial for obstinacy in coagiee alms or recovering debts, so much so, that he will sit at the door and kill himself if not id. (14) The Bhand alae isa pimp considers himself with a prostitute as ‘‘ cream added to sugar.’’ He is dangerous if he against us, as he will tell ‘leas: (15) Bharwads are shep- urns — me are oneee like o ts. A Bharwad piss a Sind Bhatias of Gujerat saa Kathiawar are very vindictive, ~ (18) The Bhatiara or inn-keeper of Gujerat will never die of hunger, because he himself ape an eating-house. (19) The Gujerat Bhattiya is a friend to no one. The fellow is so tenacious, that he would refuse to die even if interred in a pit seven yards deep. (20) The Bhavaiyds of Gujerat are Seeman nal players. They are great intruders and will come uninvited to play o Poe flutes. (21) The Bhil’s arrow goes straight. If a Bis ur guard, your life is safe. In the Maratha country, it the forest and shoots arrows with oe, hi he is an awfully crooked man to deal with. (22) Th or palki-bearer of os a Ue 23) in proportion to the degrees of longitude he occu In the South he has not yet lost his hold on the low Drevidiane. but in the Maratha country, in Gujerat, in Kathiawar, and in Sind, he is accepted as the drone of the Society and is ‘much hated. He lives because his ancestors have made his position in the Society indispensable for certain religious ceremonies, otherwise he would have lost his position, as is nearly the case in Upper Sind—where he is a persistent beggar. He demands, and the > superstitious Baniya pays. As a domestic servant, he is not valued more than a bullock; he does not clean his inner man but merely washes his sacred thread, he is a nuisance in a Sscmemagas ng though a ht in appearance, he is a butcher | heart. He is given to begging on the one hand, and fault- finding with his own patrons on the other hand. He is not at all reliable. He feels no pity even if his own brother dies near him. In Gujerat, when a Brahman has no work he will be found eating. He will make a bread even out of bran. If hmans meet they will arrange for dinner The Nagars among Gujerat Brahmans are wise. Money will influence even the munis or ascetic - The descent of a (village headman) or his wife die, the priest must | paid. A Nagar will never _— the truth. If is does so, his er : a ee ee eS a ie eS Re ET er te LaWe TES aS 4 hare i EE As Ses ed Ban 5 aa we a ad te Bs _ 4 Sn oe eat Pf he ea eee SER an GRO OR ae Pane ERR Ee eee eC © ORM a etme ame aE a 1917.) Folkiore in Caste Proverbs. 5 must be a fool. oe Audich Brahmans claim to be cleverer than the Modh S A Brahman will beg even if he be so rich as to possess ae begging bowls. poor farmer works in the field, gets a crop with the sweat of his brow, and the Brahman drone claims alms, and at the end of at religious ceremony his wife gets sweets. Life is said to be ery dear to in cash in addition. A Brahman will come to the door anv day and claim at least a handful of rice. A Brahman cannot be relied on as a protector. Brahman calls the cow his mother, and covetously looks at her because he wishes the owner to hi food so consecrated finds its place in the belly of the Biabaisn: A Brahman will always beg and make others . Brahmans have no sense, they will lose everything for dinners. In strength, the combined effort of twelve of them is equal to the strength of a goat. If a dinner is offered to a Brahman he will ask you vad send it to cai byeery with .something more: he is so covetous. Brahmans are made to eat and to move eae ands over their distended Gali: but to eat at a Brahman’s i vin like taking a poison. He will never give others “a good food. If uncooked food is offered-to a Brahman, he will insist on having a cooked dinner for himself, and take the raw stuff home. He will not go until he _ something out of you. Brahman He feels noshame. He is quarre wants you to do what he fells you to “EP and not what he him- es. He acts like a monkey when he sees cook ene als and food. It is said that a polluted Brahman is a food . thana Mahomedan! When a man swears by some one, it is be that swearing; on such occa- 1at that person dies at fa U ce aeeet to swear ey a Brahman—as he can be . Southwards in said, have become false and the Brahmans have become pollu- ted, If one man wants to curse another he — “May God thrust a Brahman man manager in yo es “s ungrateful and the proverb — A Reehansy ever so cadets is still atthe | ‘Brahman has liking for butter three world: the Maratha — which mee a : ; "teat to satiation, he wan wants cakes «Ho gets plum ip during Bha bale the month of the iradhas. The gods, it is *; 6 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, other: Give the priest a small corner in a verandah and he will, by degrees, take the whole house, i.e. turn you out. Ifyou ask him to get himself married, he has the impudence to say that his village fees =_— everything (whatever that may decently mean). If awo makes that request be will shame- lessly ask her to marry ae if money is paid to a Brahman for favours (official or otherwise) it is only a gift or alms, but if to a-clerk of another caste—itisa bribe! Brahmans die of pa eating. hitiey™ care only for their gains, may the bride or the bridegroom die. In one proverb a non-Brahman says, ‘‘ Oh God, do Bot give me the birth of a Brahman-priest who is ners satisfied and is ever begging.’”” The Deshasth or Dekkan man, as distinguished from the Konkanasth, is less habe, untidy, and simple. Further south in Kanara where S Dravidian blood predominates even in the higher “opaia he society, we are told not to trust a black Brahman or a fair Holeya. A warrior’s valour is no match for a Brahman’s cunning. Only one Brahman was ruined by trusting in many gods, but _many men were a ny trusting a Brahman. Whatever a Brahman does, is for the manes of your oe Brahman’s hatred is unbearable. Anger not a hungry Brahman for fear of his curse. Do not abduct a woman from a Brahman’s house. (24) The Chamar or shoe-maker in Gujerat and Kathiawar is ranked with the Dhed. As he lines drums, itis said that music is — — — in - house. Although ne makes shoes, his © poor that she gets none to wear. He must not ex- cy ton ieee in regard to his trade. In the Maratha tians (among whom are included the Go of Europeans) are becoming me (27) ) The Cannas eg or : expect a tich. (29) In Gujerat, the Darji or Tailor will eal at least a small piece of the cloth entrusted to him, and is (31) tae low singing ninstrel Dhadhi | i 10 t sing in th marriage fes- tival in her own oe (32) Bheede thinks himeelf rich, if he gets a couple of pies. 13) The Dhangar a shepherd of _ the Maratha count a is absent-minded. (34) In Gujerat or Kathiawar the touch tes. He is poor, despised, pollu = depressed. ~The Gajerathis and 1 Kathiowaris compli that 1917.] Folklore in Caste Proverbs. 7 under the British rule the low untouchable Dhed pushes you aside with impunity. The surroundings of a Dhed’s house are filthy. You will find bones lying all over the place, as he is a carrion-eater. (35) The Dhobi’s dog is useless, as he belongs gets ee clothes to wear. You a e advised to have a new Dhobi from time to time. A king’ s valuable scarf is but a Dhobi’s sanitary towel! He is a rogue. (36) Domba, Dombar, Dombari, Dom, Dum, the strolling ‘clown is ruined if he prefers solitude. He is also a stone-carrier, and keeps donkeys. He is despised. As he has to wander about, his wife offers a thousand thanks to God-when he returns home. (37) In the Maratha country, the Dravidian or Madras Brahman is not con- sidered straight. He will beat about the bush and never go straight to the point. (38) The Dubla of Gujerat and Kathiawar is poor: he lives from hand to mouth. He knows all rest, he dozes on his animal. (40) The Girasias of Giujeeat are poor. Everybody claims his mare for use. (41) The Ghan- chi or oil-man of Gujerat has a quarrelsome wife. His bullock walks miles all the day and yet he is not a bit further from the starting pons oil-mill. (42) Gola is a cow-herd of ie and Kathiaw He steal inks the 1 _ His wearing a sacred clot phe rg of the Brahmans means nothing. (44) A Gujar’s daughter is a che _ parents, ecause he gets aVY a a Marathas consider the Gajestie as a class, an igno "al - and say, ‘‘ Kick them and then speak to them.”? (46) Caley. _ the temple servant and musician of the Maratha country, _ jealously watches the offerings placed before the idols, but his _ rice soon disappears, because he has in turn to feed many hungry oe of the — ofsorts. (47) The Hajamn : i vain. | nea is called Ghaijo, Waland, an cannot keep a secret. He demands cash ‘payn msi —— 2 ae — — nike Phi on cnabag in Sind is a clumsy workman. In Gujerat and Ka- __ oe 3 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XII, mans jacks tanght him the use of | the pindas | (rice balls offered to the dead), b out of it, because he is an untouchable. (49) ) The Jharekari is a low class Gujerati who washes gold dust. He is an indispensable friend of the gold- smith or Soni—because the latter is a professional thief and the ashes about his crucible—the store-house of his stolen goods— require ideas every saa (50) — is one of the names a oes that one bag is iY to hundred Joshis. ye The Gujer- atis call the resident of Kutch—Kahchhias, and designate them as a set of cunning fellows. (52) The Kadiya or mason in Guj- erat always comes late. (53) The Kamar or blacksmith of Kanara is not considered a clever serve (54) The Kanabi, or farmer of Gujerat, is the back-bone of agriculture. His wife rejoices _ he requires harsh treatment to make him work. The Brah- man is the leech on a Kanabi—a drone who lives by alms. (55) e Kansara and the Kansar of Gujerat and Bombay is the copper-smith to whom all broken vessels go back. (56) Kasais or butchers in Gujerat are said to be pr ous nowadays. A Khatiks in the Maratha country is devoid of humane aie (57) The Kayej is a Gujerati corruption of Kayasth. It is said that he cannot be trusted, as he is vindictive like a tail- less snake. (58) Khedaval is another territorial appellation to — a sub-caste or tribe of a like the Nagars, Lads, Surtis,and Kachhis, Vadnagras, Visanagras. This remarkable featre a the naa Society shows an evolution from territorial to tribal n e goes fro North to South. (59) The all Koli of f Gujerat ‘nil aandee e a house if he be hungry. The boatman Koli will have no work during the Holi as people do not travel to make use of his ferry. Heis very talkative, but has no ne power. (60) The Kamati of Kanara is a troublesome neighbour. (61) A Kumbhar or potter never gets a good pat for his own use, he is not wiser than a donkey he always thinks of his pots; if all the pots he makes remained entire there would be no room for them. He takes a lump of clay on his wheel and gives it any shape he likes. When angry, he vents his wrath on his poor — donkey. He tramples on clay, but he is threatened in return — to that very dust, ‘‘ Dust thou art and unto dust shalt thou go’’—one day. In the Maratha country the Kumbhar is not credited with foresight. Slee dresser cannot keep her- — self i in the Zenana. as sh pings and rubbish So See) ye kate 4 : es a potte. imb instead of Kumbhar, but he is considered a wise man. A rts will destroy in a minute what the Kumbar can do in a year—so fragile is his ware. (63) The Kunbi is the farmer of the Maratha country. ~ is so — that h he has often to do his 1917.] Folklore in Caste Proverbs. 9 she over again. He is obstinate, he is as crooked as his He Langha is shameless. (67) Likhan is a class of ee in 2 Se whose script is so unintelligible that God alone can read it. (68) The Lingayat and his priest the Jangam are the natives of the Kanara districts, The Jangam has no family. He wears no sacred thread. The Liigayatoll dian : is called Banjig. He : knows all about oil-seeds. (69) In the Lohar’s (Smith) lot, there are embers. In Gujerat you are advised not to sit near im. ace is always black with smoke and coal-dust. The _ Marathas say that ‘‘ where there is Lohar there is iron.’’ (70) _ The Gujerat Machhi or fisher-woman is very talkative. (71) The ana or cobbler of Kanara is dirty and oo. (72) The Mahar of the Maratha country has a right toe a bread from every house, as he is the hereditary watchman, but if he gets ; a small anaeeiey of grain he and his wife get stuck up. ‘His a touch defiles. He is the gate-keeper of the village. The gift of a an old blanket pleases him. His children being low, play with — heme (73) Low caste residents of Mainw ‘Rajputana : re called Mainds in the Markitus enaukyy A Maind prospers i because his land is athe Mall rrigated. If ve flowers. Ra his p Pe “season com 2 thee life. m2 , Marwari in Gujerat. He is said to be increasing like lcactus. Heisselfish. Like crows Marwaris are seen tae (7 9) The Mihar.or herdsman i is absent-minded, but is is adde d that “‘ May he not die and leave his herd He wr 80) The or sh (78) The money-lender of pacries and sr ae of Dias : called a 10 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, ancy ways and under various denominations. In Sind he is credited with the face of a Mulla = the = of a butcher. He is said to be very ignorant and poor. He is married to any number of wives, even when one foot j in ihe, ave. He cares: only for oe and show, and calls himself a pir. The Jat Musalman forms a separate cognate group inSind. Heis poor, hungry tid ignorant, a troublesome creditor even if he owns a few pice, he can not be relied on, he is ungrateful. The Memons of Sind are Mahomedan merchants, and share the ecko eveied at the Baniyads. The Katija is a woman w ves on the wages of shame of young Moslem girls. The Kazi can do nothing if the bride and the bridegroom agree. The Khandias represent a robber tribe just as the Shabranis. are. The Srutria is a Moslem beggar who does not care what neighbour dies and enjoys his sherbet drinks. The Mogul is a degenerate coward. He beats the women of his house. But fresh arrivals of Moguls excel the locals in the use of the Persian. language, as the latter _ theirs corrupted. Mullas are great eaters. In Gujerat Sayi or Fakir is ironically called a great prophet, his curses are care bad. The carder or Musalman as anew one. The naturalized Negro is called Habsi in Sind. He is strong but lazy. Musalmans are called Tarakdies in Gujerat (from Turk) and it is said that they get mad during tabuts. The Mulla or priest marries for Alla’s sake. He is eked In Gujerat the appellation Mian becomes Miya. for a Musalman. He is half educated, he is full of defects, his wife is pompous, he is a low-class peon. A Miya a has a perverse mind. A hard-up Miya will eat carrion, and yet he isa dandy, but he is a rat at home. He does not agree with his wife. His amr is not lasting. He is reckless. He hasa deject- ed face. A an is always after prostitutes and his wife after the fovklon vessels. If he has to go to the North he will say that he is going to the South. He thinks he is a very wise man. He is engaged in profitless disputes. Do not take his advice, you will maa If Sa wife dies to-day he will marry another to-morro He is lazy, he is a fop. The Pathan among Mus eros is strong and fiery. In the Maratha country, if n will eat, wash his hands, and as soon as they are aired, he is hungry again. He is unfaithful. He is dull, _ pugnacious and low. In Kanara, you are advised not to anger © a Mu — Has The Nadigana is a barber in Kanara. His wound is intolerable. His razor get (83) Territorially is that of the Nagars. A Nagar will never speak the truth. te is fair. It is diffienlé to » defeat a Nagar.’ Brides are very — 1917.] Folklore in Caste Proverbs. ik costiy among Nagars. He is as good-natured as a crow! He will never be yours. His speech is like a snare. (85) The Nundars are cultivators in Sind who are said to be great smokers. (86) The Otari of the Maratha country is a pet In Poona, brass idol-casters are also called Otaris. The : Jingars by caste, and call themselves Panchal. (87) The Parsis first landed in Gujerat, when they fled from their mother coun- try, and became Gujeratis. They are fair, but in the dark the Andharu will be found groping in the dark, for what, nows! The Dastur or chief priest will ask a Parsi to present — gold or silver chain to wipe off his sins. In the Maratha country it is considered a wonder of the world that the Parsis should be educated, and yet they should sell oil. A Parsi is a man of after- thought, He takes no time to change his words. A Parsi’s liquor shop is everywhere—like a crow’s nest. When insolvent, he will sell liquor. He will celebrate the day sacred to Zoroaster by drinking liquor. He has no caste. He is not fit for the company ee Hindus). His wife hes still retained traces of the early adoption of the Hindu customs, and offers cocoanut toa holt. (88) The Sind Parsi is a grocer who opens a shop if he but gets a few tubers of turmeric. (89) In the Maratha country the residents of the U.P. are called Purbhayas (from purba the East). Eight of them want nine fireplaces. Their chauka-system is well known, where every man will cook for himself and will not allow any other man to come near the place smeared up. In Gujerat they are called Purbias and the same proverb is used. (90) The Rajput is considered a great opium-eater in Gujerat. He wi yours even if fed for a thousand years. The Rajput woman is. fond of singing, and a song pleases a Rajpu t. A Rajput will start ata word, He is so alert. In the Maratha country it is said that the wall may slip out of the way, but the Rajput will not. In the eseceerne he will not be beaten. He is needy. _ _ He is destined to meet dangers. He is not dirty, he eae ne he will always anti on the battle-field. - (91) The dyer of the Maratha cot y is said to do what he : _ Sai, Merai and Darji are ‘the: names by which tailors of different tribes are known in Gujerat e sewing takes as many _ days ashelikes. He steals cloth. he defies the watch of even the _ Angel of Death; great care is ‘needed i in entrusting any business -tohim. His evening _ comes, he is a rogue. (93) Whena. will tr _ Satal (stone mason) has no work he try his handonstones. = 3 tne perhaps represents the Sondias of Sondwara 12 Jorma wend the Asiatic Society ad Bengal. {N.S., XHII, 1917.] ia knows how to retort when a Baniya tries to In Sind, the Sonar or goldsmith will steal | his wife’s nose-ring. In Gujerat he is called Soni. "He can be — by God alone! He takes muc ch time Never trust 2 a Soni. (99) The Sutar or carpenter is given to gossiping. He saves chips for fuel. His wife gets no bracelets ; uy ie a poor. (100) The Teli or oil-man of | the Maratha coun- — ry is be: or di ra he sa! -8 tribe some. You are fs, Hove not to scone a ais sen te reba woman, or she will beat a barking dog in festa (102) In peg te one Umarithi or native of Umareth is seid to be equal to 9 Nadiadis and Petladis. (103) The Vadari is a poor Telegu- the Vanjara or Banjara ‘ is an itinerant eR NN NS 2. On Some Indian Ceremonies for Disease-Transference. By Sarat CHaypra Mirra, M.A., B.L. People, in a primitive plane of culture, labour under the delusion that evil, in every shape and form, whether physical had recourse to what he own among them as ‘ « ceremonies of riddance,’’ that is to say, ceremonies or rites by the per- formance whereof they tialioved: they could rid eget - all impending evils— iseases and all misfortunes—and he same on to eer Take, for instance, the case of the functions of the State itself. This is evidenced by the testimony of Plutarch himself who has recorded that, when he was archon of Chzeronea, : it was one of his official duties to superinten in which a large number of people participated. A household slave was taken to the public hearth of the city; and there he purifying ab ondary as also the virtue of preserving chastity. Then he w as expelled out of doors to the accompaniment of the ords: “Out wi th hunger; in with wealth and health.’’ This ed the Ratante® out of Hunger.’’ It was with the regular ies of the deities of the same way, cheb’ nese ' peculiar mn: ebargenrs® nie mae ths p Pointe of the slave was taken ‘which of eri om should be sacrificed and whic he The one which was elected for sacri- ; Thereafter the high-pri citi 14 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [NS., XIII, the tid of the live goat, and confessed over it the sins of the — people. Then the sin-laden beast was sent out into the wilder- ness under the charge of a trustworthy person :—‘“‘ And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not in- habited ’” Gey. xv1 - 22). These ‘‘ ceremonies of riddance ’’ are widely current in all parts of India at the present day. They are mostly had re- course to for transferring diseases or some other evil from one place or person to another. I have fully discussed elsewhere! the naan, Acasa elements of a North Indian charm by means of bate a person suffering from some disease or tribulation seeks ass it o mig another by placing on the cross-ways certain ht ave which have come in contact with the former’s body or which have been waved over him or upon which he has bathed. ‘One peculiar Indian form of this ceremony is that wherein the spirit of the disease—the malignant and invisible being _ which is believed to inflict it upon a locality —is sought to be compulsorily conveyed in a chariot or car from that place to variants of this pecul disease-transference ceremony and bring out the salient features thereof. In the Bombay Presidency, this mode of disease-transfer- ence is known as ‘‘ Matani Rath Kahadvi’’ or ‘* Conveying out of the village the chariot ‘of the village-goddess.’” When plague, cholera and small pox rage in a village, the rath or chariot of the village-goddess, which consists of small pieces of wooden planks standing on wheels, and is decorated with small banners, is carried by one of the villagers in his hand ; while some of the latter carry a cock and a goat in their hands, and others carry cocoanut, betelnuts, cooked food and the like; the whole procession being led by a Bhagat or priest who chants several incantations all the while. The villagers make over the chariot to the inhabitants of another village, and return to their own with the delusion that they have transferred the epidemic, or for the matter of that the spirit thereof, to the latter village. residents of this latter village, in their turn, pass the chariot on to another village, and so on. When the next village is far off, the transferring villagers place the rath or chariot in a place, which is hemmed in sg all sides by hills, so that the disease- spirit being cooped up, as it were, may die out in solitude bint the last t village, we: which the chariot is conveyed, is tuated on the sea-coast, the residents thereof throw the ees oo nit with it the = of the disease, into the sea where it i Vide m my paper en entitled << a, Indian Disease vecakeeens: ok Clie aad tee Panjabi and Persian Analogues” which will bo published a ee —. 1917.) . Indian Ceremonies for Disease-Transference. 15 ‘supposed to die of drowning. The goat and the cock, that are carried with the rath, are let loose; and it is believed that whoever will catch and take them away will contract the disease. When the procession starts, the women of the village meet near the village-well, light a lamp, aad sing songs imploring the mercy of the village-goddess to them Curiously enough, an analogous sent wherein the disease- spirit is conveyed to another village in a cart or chariot dedi- cated to the village-goddess, also prevails in Southern India. Suppose cholera or small-pox has broken out in a village in the Telugu country. It is popularly believed that this outbreak of disease is due to the anger of the village-goddess Peddamma —the Great Mother. She, therefore, requires to be propitiated. Accordingly, a subscription is rai or the expenses of a sacrifice. We will suppose that the meer minary ceremonies (which are too Agr sab to be narrated here) have been per- formed ; and the sheep, goats, fowls and buffaloes have been all sacrificed, the first three by the washermen by cutting their beers and stars hy a inink before The carpenter i is a : his pgp cing s fee of a new cloth an eee annas. The washer- : the cart to the braying of horns and the rub- drags t Eye #2 of the tom-toms, to the place of sacrifice. After 6 other performance of some ot PSEA which do not ae within the scope of thi this ts the i sence of the goddess is from the canopy by thewasherman. A Madiga carries one Resd of the sacrificed buffalo with its foreleg i in the mouth, the fore- . the procession is he who carries the buffalo’s head; next comes a image. The rear is brought up by the | = seal wooden cart. When they reach the farthest boundary of — : ieee >, they cross it and go over, for about a furlong, into of the adjoining vi village. Arrived there, the Asadis ee ; z's sing. a Jong chant in eats of the goddess bedda idam ma. a ae. a Vide the Journal of the Anchvopolpiea Society ed Bomba, Vol rv 2 = PP. 419-426. ; coe. 16 © ~— Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (N.S., XIII, 7 e : j ‘itself is carried off by the Madiga. The image of the Great Mother is conveyed to the adjoining village in the belief that her wrath, which has caused the outbreak of ees is trans- ferred thereto. The wooden cart is su apposed. to rry the | disease-spirit into the ee village.! The second varian is disease-transference ceremony is performed in some of the "alleges of the Telugu country nearer the sea-coast. Whenever an epidemic breaks out, the headman of the village gets a new earthenware pot, daubsit all over with turmeric-paste and kunkum, and places in its inside some clay bracelets, necklaces and ear-rings, three pieces of _ charcoal, three pi ieces- of turmeric, three pieces" of incense, @ piece of dried wo oath SRE The pot is then ‘hung ng up in a tree near the mage, as a pledge that, if the epidemic phe yore the villagers will hold a festival in honour of the a ances dess. When it di isappears, paste and kunkuma, ae ps ng within this shed. An ol ware pot, filled with buttermilk and boiled rice, is placed below theimage. This pot is also daubed all over with turmeric-paste and kunkuma, adorned with margosa leaves, covered with an days, excluding all numbers with a seven in them, as for exam- ple 7, 17, 27,andsoon. Onthe nee before the day appointed for the offerin ng of animal-sacrifices by the villagers, a male buffalo is sacrificed on behalf of the whole village. Thisis done by a Madiga who cuts off its head, if possible at one blow, over _ a Te 29 of boiled rice which becomes soaked with i ts blood. perf : , intervening days, as they are beyond the sc scope of this paper). In the evening segecaicws: day of ay festival, acer wih ui 1 Vide the. Mudeod Government Museum Bulletin (Vol. Vs aa a6 Madras: 1907. pp. 129-133. aS 1917.] Indian Ceremonies for Disease-Transference. 17 Mala, called a Pambala, and rigged out in the clothes of a woman, then sits in this cart and holds in his hand the clay image of the goddess. The cart is, then, dragged with ropes to the outermost boundary of the village and thence onward into the lands of the adjoining village, where both it and the ropes are left. The impaled animals, which have all died during the time the procession has been going on, are appro- priated by the Pambalas as their perquisites. ! The third variant of the foregoing ceremony is performed when an epidemic of cholera breaks out at Coconada in Southern India. A goddess called Maridi-Amman is installed; and her image is made by hewing a log of margosa wood, about three feet high and six inches in diameter, and b roughly carving its top into the shape of ahead. [This bit of evidence supports, to some extent, Grant Allen’s theory that all wooden idols or images have been, directly or indirectly, evolved from the wooden headpost or still more primitive sepulchral pole]. i al of earthen pot half-filled with buttermilk and rice is led, every day, very much in the same way as at Masulipatam, until the epidemic disappears. Thereafter some ten or twelve small carts are constructed, about six feet square, with three poin stakes standing up on — side thereof, on which living animals are impaled, as in other parts of ‘the Telugu country. ts are partly filled with boiled rice and curry-s peepee at the shrine, and the blood of the wectiioa animals is then poured over the rice. It is said that the live animals see es hs « sant, as it is dragged to the b does not move properly. The cart’s [agen a held up in this e way is looked upon as an omen that the is angr oe requires-to be propitiated further.? The only analogue, which I tase ome across i in ek European ritual, to the West and South Tndien customs of driving off the disease-spirit in a car, is from Pithuria, coxa people whereof resort to a similar practice. Whenever i breaks out yi them, they construct a small cart, ie a pair of goats to it and drive it out into a forest. And it is _ believed wena influenza will not break o out again thereafter. 8 ourth S " . tha ches or ‘‘chariot of the parr is left out ; _ and ‘ie place, ee — Ly oi the ritual is taken ake a basket wherein the ae ir op 133-136. | : ae 2 Op. cit. p. 141. : hs Harrison's ‘The @ Religion oA Ancient Greece (Bd, 1900), pp- 18 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIIL, supposed to to take its seat. This form of the ceremony is per- — —"* the Canarese people of Mysore. . Whenever small-pox, : out in a grama or nad (village), the olabieannte thereof set about to appease the wrath of the --village-goddess Mari-Amma. With this view, they collect con- — tributions of pigs, fowls, rice, cocoanuts, bread and - - from the different householders of the afflicted village, a deposit the same at the Mandu. Thence they are carried in — procession with the beating of tom-toms. ‘There is one basket with some rice in it. As soon as it is taken to a particular house, the members thereof bring out a little rice in the hand, wave it round the head, and then throw it into the basket in the belief that the disease-spirit will depart with the rice. Last of all, the offerings are placed on the outermost boundary of the villag e: the animals are sacrificed and their blood is spilt over a stone; the basket with the rice is _ there; and the remainder of the provisions is consumed by the persons composing the The people of the sijoining villages repeat the same ritual ; ‘and thus the disease-spirit, which is causing the epidemic, is supposed to be expelled from the country. On occasions of still greater calamities, a flock of sheep is driven from village (nad) to village (nad) and, at last, banished from the country under the belief that the disease- spirit is also expelled with the she ee ee Then we come across an analogue wherein both the « ‘ch ariot of the goddess ’’ and the basket, in which the disease- seated, have been done away with. This variant of the ceremony is current in Northern India and that them, the bachelors of this aboriginal people perform ac y the object of which is to — ver the village the spirit which is causing the disease. As 8 a date is fixed for its per- formance, the village-kotwar ager ie all the villagers of it. On the evening of the day so fixed, all the families in the village leave one or more old earthen vessels in front of artes huts. After their evening meal has been partaken of, all the house- holders, with ie marensoe of the bachelors, shut themselves maintain strict silence. [This is an "instance: of rie secrecy and tabu against speaking, which are eS bom characteristic even of many of the rural ceremonies of Northern India.] At the dead of night, when the village is di | prof fons slenoe, the young bachelors gather to- it th es khra, denude themselves completely of sisting: they have on, and take up, each of then, » cudgel in his Seer Fhe cowners of the i © | Vide T. The Madras Government Museum Bulletin Wal. ¥. No. 3). Madras: 1907.. 1917.] Indian Ceremonies for Disease-Transference. 19 also present there, with a wooden cow-bell dangling from his neck or his waist. As soon as a certain signal is given, the bachelors, attired in nature’s vestments, pursue the flyin * . village, and there, in the twinkling of an eye, drops down his cow bell and runs back. His pursuers, also, go up to the very place where the cowherd has dropped down his cow-bell, and has been expelled from their village. The people of the village, to which the disease-spirit has been transferred in this way, in their turn also, transmit it by a similar process to the village adjoining their own in the direction opposite to that of the other village. The ceremony is repeated in this way by each village, till it is believed that the disease-spirit has been com- pletely expelled from the district.! come across in the course of thei rain-charm (after the rae with which Dr. Frazer has made | hed tears as a : oS 20 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, reasons which I do not think we yet fully understand.””! The bachelors strip themselves completely naked, because nudity is an effective charm for driving off the demon of disease.” 'rom the idea of driving off the disease-spirit by such a ceremony as has been described supra, to that of driving away public calamities by undertaking a ceremonial expedition, is but transition. In fact, we find, among the Oraons, the ae by the married women. Whenever it is known that some misfortune has — the cattle in a certain village, as, for instance, when it i rumoured that a cow has give n birth to a pig, or that the iting A apc are refusing to ater when taken to the fields, the o undertake the ‘‘ disease-driving’’ expedition. But the ‘Oresn women have to undertake it, when rumours are rife to the effect that certain females among them have given birth to animals or fowls or monstrous children. Before start- ing, the women of every family sweep the floors and courtyards of their respective houses and besmear them with cowdung and water. [Note that both cowdung and water are spirit-scarers. | The sweepings are then thrown into the nearest stream or pool — of water. Thereafter the women return home and bathe. In some villages, the Pahan or his wife burns incense in his house. Then the men or women, as the case may be, go their rounds from house to house in their own village, carrying with them {Note that grains are spirit-scarers]. Then they go to the next village in the direction opposite to that in which the © rumoured calamity is said to = taken place. Arriving at the next village, they repeat the same process of begging for rice or marua, handfuls of which they ae in their wom shed villages (including their own), they go, at midday, to some secluded spot on the outskirts of the last village they have _ visited, and there cook as much of the rice or marua as t require for their — ond partake of it. oe eee co i ae ae By Geant Ate Ln x Enroduction tothe Popular Religion and Fore of Northern india. ‘ea. — p- 41. l The Evolution Watts & Co. oh p- 100. 1917.) Indian Ceremonies for Disease-Transference. 21 si expedition is also undertaken whenever a woman happens to drive a plough, for by reason of her so doing, it is apprehended that drought and famine would overtake the Oraon-land.! e will now compare all the aforedescribed variants of the disease-transference ceremonies. As the result of comparison we find that :— (a) In some cases, the spirit of the disease is supposed to be transferred to a cart or chariot which is conveyed to the next adjoining village to which it is believed to be transferred. b) In one case, the disease-spirit is supposed to be con- fined in a basket which is taken to and left in the next adjoin- ing village to which the disease is believed to have been passed on. (c) In one case from Northern India, the disease-spirit is believed to be compressed into a wooden cow-bell or into cud- gels which are taken to, and dropped down upon, the lands of the next adjoining village. It is believed that the disease is thereby transferred to the latter. (d) Inanother case, a similar process is, by analogy, resorted to for warding off or expelling public calamities. pee The Oraons of Chota Nagpur. By 8.C. Roy. Ranchi: 1915. pp. Ss etialiin tained adie adie Og a es 3. Notes on the Habits of Cyrtophora citricola. By W. H. PHELPs. _ My claim to attention rests on my intimate acquaintance with the individual specimens of ¢ the common spiders of Cal- cutta, which I have tpn keeping under careful observation, 24 —_—« Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [NS., XIII, even he reddish markings. To an experienced eye the indivi- duals are nizable just as are members of a family of close- haired dogs, and their hairy skins heighten the resemblance, when seen under a microscope. oC citricola will build as many as twelve cocoons, each containing about 75 eggs, which hatch out as a rule in 1 days. The interval between building the cocoons is as a rule 4 days. Directly the young quit the nest they are capable of During the 4 days’ interval al before the arrivaliof the next brood they build a little snare about 1} inches in ae exactly like their mother’s. Then they aviate verandah, make their way out into the piel but not to the interior of the house. They cast their skins twice during the first month or so, and twice more before they are full grown, which they become in two or three months from birth. The rate of growth varies in individuals and depends to some extent on the amount of food they get. They live 5 or 6 mon! enies ay sense of property i in spiders, but I find it steal or misappropriate the property of another. Tf a fiy or grub, for instance, falls on to a snare, i it is by the owner, and she is left in peaceful possession, but if it eludes the grasp of the owner and falls on the foundation lines, which are common property, it comes into play again, and the first to seize it is then regarded as the owner. There is no scuffle after it is once fairly seized. There is much evidence on this point recorded in my diaries. Once or twice I have noticed an exceptional departure from the ec of rectitude, but we may notice this is in higher forms of life! The web of Cyrtophora citricola resembles the webs of other species of Cyrtophora in the finer details of its structure, but cannot be confused with them as regards shape, being practi- cally flat, with at most a slightly elevated cone in the centre, instead of being dome-shaped. I hope to be able to describe web of @. ciceatrosa. For the present I need only say that the “met — of C. citricola and C. ciccatrosa are not Soatetine the oe vail, r spinning ae Bag ane a thse ce aaherine : Byers which builds “cart wheel” snares. The cart wheel or art and very beautiful, and deserves a good deal of the praise which has been bestowed on it, but the web of ale eice ettri- 1917.] Notes on the Habits of Cyrtophora citricola. 25 cola, with its mesh of 25 to the inch, and lines so fine that it is difficult to see them individually except in a strong light, bears about the same proportion in the matter of fineness to the cart wheel snare as a piece of the finest Dacca Muslin to a fishing net! And well it may ; for the cart wheel is generally e in 40 to 45 minutes including the foundation lines, ereas C. citricolu’s snare, after the foundation lines are pro- aled: takes 5 hours of continuous toil to make. Having laid out some of the radiating lines on which she purposes to weave the horizontal sheet, she will commence from the centre to lay spiral lines and work round and round till she has prepared a disc of about the size of a rupee. During her progress on the circle she will from ore ime to time suddenly leave the centre by one of the spokes, carrying a new radial line which she attaches to the line at the grat edge of her snare, and instantly return with another line stretching from the periphery to where she left off. Then she will resume her circular work to and fro on a segment of the inner circle, and suddenly 7 in another direction to the periphery and back again resume her work on the ever-growing inner circle, all an the slightest hesitation. You will observe the line she runs on bends with her wei ight. n one respect the movements, as regards precision and accuracy and rapidity, are machine-like; but the work is not that of a machine; there is nothing automatic or tiresome or monotonous abcut the action, but it is rather the work of a sen- poe caloulating, thoughtful being. She does not go round and und with tiresome iteration, but attends to some part or scat of the circle—now with her right side to the centre then returning over the segment with her left side to the _ eentre. Anon she walks sideways with her head towards the centre, and in the meantime she now and then leaves the circle and runs out two more ecw ain & on | the outward run one on the inward run. © > Perhaps, when the woven. circle i is ; about: Bi ins. across, : she will suddenly return to the centre and do something that is not immediately apparent, but when after a minute or so she returns to her circular weave again, you will notice with aston- a: and shortened them, and lo, there is the raised cone of the bell-tent ! It will be noticed that the spokes (the Reg nooma lines) a thicker than the spiral weaving lines. The latter are so nin of spokes as uae, foc if all cmimiated tea | n S wo foo faa ee cater edge of the cl ee a ‘hh saiogetn ieee the nied knows how to repair it. ~ Tonee made a hole in ono of these webs, through which a golf. : , : it This 4. On Secrecy and Silence in North Indian Agricultural Ceremonies. ‘By Sarat CHANDRA MitTRa, — B.L. If we examine the ceremonies performed in different parts of Northern India in connection with various agricultural operations, wé find that some of these are characterized by two striking features, namely, that these must be performed by the cele- brants either without speaking or in profound secrecy. i ing and the i observed at the times of (2) sowing the seeds, (5) threshing the harvested crops, (c) Maat Be isp the threshed-out grains, (d) heaping up the ah grains and (e) measuring the same. This ta inst s Guage is based on the belief that, bs any talking i is sone or even if an ejaculation of any kind w ever is uttered, ill-luck would overtake the celebrants of vi price for evil spirits would come and capetre the corn of substancé and nutritive properties. We should, first of all, discuss the taboo against speaking as it is enforced in connection with sagen ae We fin crops. Sho rtly after midnight dba: the dee he : going: there or while . ywing the seeds, rettaige special care that he sno een by . body else. Even should he come : . ee while on his way to the flld, he does not speak to him . Then — the ere “ Look ! ke ches aves theks ia ead mana fields,’ > the utterance of this remark, or even the rising = this t in the former’s mind, ern gs oni ottmtmesatny ae eithe oe. brass Of Ulkans Noo By S.C 3. Roy, Mit BE oe a troduction by Dr AC. Haddon. Ranchi : ‘195. p . 141 oe “Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (N.S., XI, ¥ he the way in which these rituals may be performed, ne the whole time that they may be going on, the most pro- found silence is observed and must not on any account be broken within the precincts of the end sien the i corn is measured and distributed . Tf wi to the Panjab and the United Provinces of Nor- thern India, we find = custom existing there of distributing — what is known as ajar ( 6,S ). hie the reaped corn is” being threshed out on the threshing-ground, small quantities of the threshed-out grain are distributed to the village deity, the guru or spiritual preceptor, the purohit or family-priest, the Brahman and the village grazier. These perquisites are known as angounga in the United Provinces, as seaoodee or thapa in the extreme North-West of India, and as anjali ( sisre@t or os! Fa ) in Bundelkhand. During the interval commencing from the distribution of the angounga to the time when the threshed- out grains are weighed, a profound silence is observed and seat are _— allowed | to be present at the scene of the threshin g peratio is this taboo the presence of pao: ecteeley that it is said that, o on one occasion, a criminal happening to come to the threshing-ground, the threshers, who were vowed to observe the strictest silence, simply beekoned to the former to go away so that he might not profane the hallowed ceremony with his presence. As the result of their strict compliance with the taboo against speak- ing while the threshing operation was going on, they were hauled eck before a Magistrate for having connived at his. escape.! This taboo. however, is observed during the preliminary stages of the threshing Be serine in some parts of the Benares and De h and thereafter all those. hive > who are p UL - ae . ee wenp = i. ve erops. } tothe Glosary of Indian Terme By H. M. Eliot, Boq.- 1 Supplement B.OS. Agra: 1845. pp. | 2 Op. cit., a Natt. I 1897. pp. 7: = =~ 1890. p. 107. ONS lartand’s 1917.] North Indian Agricultural Ceremonies. 29 This ceremony, however. is performed — some slight variations in the Rohilkhand Division. After gious ceremony has been performed by lighting a ‘aentitivial fire, the grain. The threshed-out grain is then heaped up to the oat of the ploughshare stuck into the ground, and not over it as is done in the Delhi Division.! [Compare this lighting of sacred fire with the offering of fire which is made, in the ~~ trict of Bareilly, to the heap of winnowed grain].? shall now discuss the several component slenueds of the aforementioned ceremonies, namely, (a) the sticking of the ploughshare into the ground; (6) the act of covering up the ploughshare with the corn without its being seen by a stranger; ©) ~ odighting of a fire; and (d) the placing of a pot full of the corn is widespread. In the folklore of the Engiak Re flying dragons, dwarfs, fairies and witches purloin the corn from the fields and convey it through the air to other people. Simi- larly, a demon or wizard arm with sickles on his feet is be- described as clipping off the ears of rye from a rye-fi efeds .. . (6) The act of covering up the ploughshare with corn is _ done secre tly in order to avert the evil eye of str: 2 “ eye-biters ” as an Irishman would say. _(e) The fire is also a spirit-scarer and lighted to drive off mischievous sprites who may be loi oitering about to — harmful Se on the harvested crops. This is similar to the English 1 Op. ci 3 An _Introduetion t ) Folklore. By M. R. Cox. London: ‘pee. ta of Pelliace. By G. L. Gomme. “London: The Science of Fairy Tales (Edition ¢ of ‘1891 o x Bareilly ‘Settlement Report. By S. M. Moens, Allahabad : A p. 78. oe 30 Journal of ~ Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, _ goes on, the basket et must not, _ [The celebrants explain nnd y saying that, if is the root-idea underlying all the numerous bathing and lus- tration ceremonies performed by the orthodox Hindus through- out India. Then i have to deal with the ceremonies performed on the user] of winnowing the abesieeart = s. In several the agriculturist, with his whole family and the entire staff of his farm-hands, betakes themselves to the threshing-ground vk | ll-known ent 0 Good fortais in!’’]. Then the farmer takes his stand on a three-legged stool and, taking five basketfuls [Note that five nows thesame. After the winnowing has been done, the grain and chaff are again collected and measured. If these exactly fill up the five baskets, or anything remains over after they have been filled up, it is considered an omen of good. Sk these not fill up the five baskets exactly, the place of winnow- ing is considered unlucky. Thereupon he removes a few yards caution only, namely, that, as long as the winnowing-operation bas on any account whatever, — on its bottom but — always be a Mage down: his were not 1 Gomme’ 3 The Handbook of Folklore (Raition 1 1890), p. 103. 1917.] | North Indian Agricultural Ceremonies. 31 done, the evil spirits would carry off Ase grain in these baskets standing on their bottoms]. The winnowed grains are usually measured in the evening. [This is one ean the auspicious times, among the santry of the Eastern Panjab, for commencing the measurement of the eee grain. Vide my remarks irl The measurement is made with profound silence. The measurer sits with his back turned towards the unlucky quarter of the sky and keeps an account of the number of basketfuls measured by tying knots. inst of the primitive method of com- ion—similar to the Santali method of using knotted cords as calendars|.! It is ularly believed by the peasantry of after they have been measured.” [In Karnal, however, it is — believed that, as soon as the winnowed grains ha ave been mea- sured, they become perfectly immune from the effects of the evil eye. Vide may remarks nel ‘ ext we have to discuss the taboo against speaking as it is obearras in jouaetced with the ceremonies for heaping up the grain after it has been cleaned by winnowing. In the eastern districts of the Panjab, especially in Karnal, the winnowed grain is gathered into a heap with a good deal of precaution, a otherwise it is apprehended that the malignant sprites will the same. One man sits with his face towards the north pati sticking a ploughshare into ie cs time cover i it up 5 ‘gran re throw over his head from : 32 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, doing this, the man seated on the ground gets up, takes his stand to the south of the heap and circumambulates it thrice— by going sisend ipa ae the first and third times, and by poured all the distribution of the sugar to those present],? salute it and then cover it up with a cloth [presumably to protect it from — the evil eye of the “ eye-biters’’]. It is allowed so —. thus till the time for measuring the cleaned grain co There- after a line is drawn upon the ground and all end | this heap, — who will meas ine qua of all these rites that they should be performed with the strictest silence. The act of secumnnabiaigtte & the heap of winnowed grain thrice is known as performing the ceremony of Chang or Chank (ata or Sl). =! In the Etawah district of the U.P., however, the aforemen- — tioned rites are performed with some variations. The culti vator places, three spans off to the north of the heap of win- nowed grain, a cbse any aac rake, a bullock’s muzzle, <— a the nie of grain, he ion a small offering composed of s some ears of grain, some a of the gigantic swallow-wort and a few flowers. [Note that the swallow-wort is a sacred and the flowers and ae ears of corn are scarers of evil spirits ), cow-dung is a spirit-scarer]. Then he covers up the heap of. grain with a psc presumehity to protect it from the baleful 1 For the ical powers popu vide my article ‘* The Worship of the Earth-Mother ” in the Hi _— (Allahabad) for July 1916, page 55. 2 Bareilly Settlement Report. By S. M. Moens. ‘Allahabad : 1874. 3, Vide the Karnal Settlement Report. By J. Wilson. Lahore: 1886. + Crooke’s An Introduction to e Popular Religion and Folklore of : Norhers I India (Allahabad Baition of 1804), pp. 182, 206, 209; pp. 200-1, ularly ascribed to the winnowing-fan industan : p. 78. Lory] North Indian Agricultural Ceremonies. 33 influence of malignant Serr sig ot the evil eye of the “ eye- biters.”’ ae hiorya he a basket three [Note that three is a sacred numbe ay ranges of grain as the perquisite of the village-priest vie kindles the fire at the Holi festival. He also puts aside a small quantity thereof for the beggars of the village. [This is similar to the custom of distributing the ang- ounga described supra]. | Subsequently to this, he throws some pours back the same over the nee He then — an The Chank (aia) is peclonied with a good deal of varia- tion in the Upper Doab and Delhi Division. After the cere- monies preliminary to the stacking up of the harvested crops have been performed, and after the heap has been raised to the height of about a foot, a person takes his stand with his face he circumambulates the heap, beginning from the south, eta round from west to east and onwards to the south ; at the same ee, presses the basket against the wees pdr of the heap. This circumambulation is usually made thrice. But if the heap is very high, so many as five or even six circuits: _ are made. When the stack of the harvested crops attains a beighs of about three feet, the a of the circumambulator | the Rahiengvtsg basket - hand, and the | grains in the _ : . second occasions with this much _ difference only, viz. that this time the winnowing-fan i is pressed against the top of the heap. so In some places, howeves: the ceremony. ok: Chink is not - = performed until after the whole of bebe Beerested hse has peer ae stacked up into a com : usual, 8 Be 5 1 Op. cit., pp. 385-6. _ the celebrant again arrives at the south of the heap, he places deh : the: — oe 34 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. |N.S., XII. second from east to west, and the third again from west to east. When, at the conclusion of his last circumambulation. the wintuyieiae basket on the ground in val rarg’ a coe ~— joining the. as 9 of his hands together, makes to the corn = mumbles wa one of the followitie ed 2 : Fede ee Semis: O god Sya Grant me a tonarediold good fortune. Or, aa Baars ie ate at aise " Translation. O god of crops! miuemiodus es 7 La = aezaa atates a qu us fal” Sifts aT : Translation. O Gosain Sahadewan! Make me as prosperous as the ‘King of Merhantd * (Raj Bayouhar)! Several points in the aforementioned prayers call for some notice. In the first prayer, the god Syawadh ( qraz qratat ) - the “god of ae ” is invoked. He is apparently a mal deity. But in ceremony as performed in Karnal, Shao Mata (Mother § Shitod). the goddess of is is sprayed to for that Gosain — Hayoatae”™ waite) or “the King a Metuhauta" supersti ing satirical stanza :— acd ph as eee tee ie he aioe ee wae : a AE 8G Toraat oH Frere CUR | ae - f _ The world is mad and worships the evil spirits “out of avaricious motives oe 2. And places the wan (on the heap of oe grain), no matter whether -_ ‘up grains) or not. : " 38 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIIL, w four men with a wooden measuring vessel go inside thet feacts circle which has been drawn all round the ras or heap. Anybody else must not come near them till they have are the m easuring ——— — take their seat on the heap with: the aid of the » winnowing-fan ; anot other pours : awn, ‘midday, nant spirits are busy with sare ae else ‘* For Previes: they say, no spirit dares s tir abroad : No airy takes, nor witch hath power to charm ; and so gracious is the time.” Hamlet. Act I; Sc. I. For the same reasons, the peasantry of the 2b gate Prov inces ; also begin the fot atibi of their heaps of winnowed > m either exactly at 12 o’clock in the day, or clei after 12 rock in the ore taboo against speaking is also observed in connecti with the cultivation of ection in Northern India. In the c trict of Bareilly, when the cotton seeds sown in the fields hav sprouted and grown up into seedlings, the cultivator goes to the field on the forenoon of a Sunday [Note that it is a holy day and auspicious for the performance of agricultural cere-_ monies, as, for example, of the Eekhraj ceremony ( S8xrst 0 - eins ye for the — of oagtoart in the western districts . 1845), p. ao 140. Alec: Geookits: Ay tabeaetiiols 40 the Ae: _ Religion f Northern India (Allahabad Edition of 1804) p- 1s. Wilon's Karnal Setlemen ment Report. ‘Lahore: 1886. Pe. 174. 2 Crooke’s An Introduction to the Religion and and Folklore the Po; Northern India SS Rition of 1894), p. 386. £18), papel tengicsic he tary of Indien rma (Agra Battin © p. 308. 1917.] North Indian Agricultural Ceremonies. 39 of the U.P., and also for the performance of many magical rites for the cure of ailments and hydrophobia'] with some butter, sweetmeats, and cakes. He lights a fire by way of sacrifice {Compare this with the instances, mentioned supra, of lighting the fire (in the Rohilkhand Division) on the threshing-floor, and the fire-offering made (in the Bareilly district) to the heap of winnowed grains} and makes an offering of some of the eatables and eats the remainder in perfect silence. This taboo is also strictly observed in connection wi ith a curious festival which is celebrated in a good many of the Feuda nag aera of Central India. It is known as the Maun | cigars slence and make their wants known "sia means of ¢ estar. When everything is ready, they go to the grazing-ground in roces- ston in profound silence. Every one of the calcheaits holds a peacock’s feather over his shoulder for the purpose of away demons. [Compare this with the curious custom of While on he inl sag of eink ceremonies securing of ee vibe every pet ing in iS vilene egies one or more — earthen vessels in PR lag Acie a been partaken’ of, a the Sunil y-members, save and a the : : 8 40 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII. bachelors, remain inside their respective huts and observe the — profoundest silence. At about the middle of the night, when all the earth and air are hushed in perfect silence, the young Oraon bachelors gather — at the village-akhra and, attirng themselves in nature’s vestments [Note that this is a nudity-spell meant to frighten away the spirit of the disease from the village], arm themselves with cudgels. At a given — the ame in a state of perfect nudity, give chase to he village cowherd who is present — with a wooden cow- - tet ence pal from his neck or waist. While pursuing _ the latter, they smash with their cudgels all 1 the earthen vessels vhomsoever _ sort of noise whatever! hn the rest of the ceremony we are ee ‘not concerned, as it is outside the scope of this paper]. Whe We have a oes the taboo against tural . We sh ry find out if: any : panied to ihe aforementioned vow of silence exists in European folklore. fo In our search for it we have been successful, for we find that there is, at least, one European f third put it ‘under each of their pillows (but ee must mo speak a word all the time), and then you will dream of the frightened, and could not help speak'ng, which broke the charm. Many: similar practices prevail to this day.” can achieve a difficult task set to him or her. In a folktale from the island of Boe, an old heathen king, who had a _ assed a colossal hoard of jewels and gold, was, for his avarice. _ changed into a great black dog for keeping wate tch and ward over his riches. He can be disenchanted from his canine shape only by a virgin of immaculate reputation if she can go, naked and alone, to his castle on St. John’s Night between twelve and one o'clock, bring back as mue ch of the hoarded wealth as she can Le sunrise without once once looking ooting Aer apeainy © T “The Or Oriions re ‘Chhota Na pp. 253: fagpur. By s. ©. Roy. each = ‘1915. \ Sepplenent te to the Gloss wel tek lian Term By H M. Elliot, Esqr.. B.C.S. Agra: 1845. Bice ae aoe 1917.] _ North Indian Agricultural Ceremonies. 4] single word, the violation of which taboos would bring destruc- tion on her. another folktale from Pomerania, an enchanted Soe a arises the question : Why is profound silence observed . during the performance of the aforementioned agricultural operations? The popular Hal anape sn appears to be that, any talking is done or even if an ejaculation of any kind what- ever is uttered, evil spirits ape! come and deprive the corn of its substance and nutritive properties. Isthis explanation plau- : sible? I think not. I, Lien venture to propound below a theory which seems to me to explain, with at least some show of Miegen te ia the oe it the taboo Benne speaking bserved while i i te observe all that helped or hindered him. While he and his women-folk | recognised the sun-spirit and rain-spirit as beneficent agents : striving to help cman nt Earth, bse and kindly, in whose _ If the seed pest spirit or godd : fore, in the capacity of the iver ae se Faery ins come to be reverenced and worshi; among many primitive races of ong i all over the world, as is evidenced by the numerous rites remonies performed by them for ensuring a bountiful : viel of crops, fertility i in woman herself and in cattle.® : While the operations of sowing the seeds, heaping up the — harvested seas ag Bue: out and winnow wing the same, and ae ) .. Ss a pay Tales. Pe E. s. . Hartland, EA ake : Waltor Seote Jan. pp. 236-7; 242. nee rc Figete atticle The. Worshi of the Earth Mother in The Hove es By Ta16, p. 47. thereof. It is for her propitiation that the little nameless acts eo worship, which have been set forth above in detail, are per- ae bed Pagel on moon-lit jie she comes out attended by her 42 Estee of the 2 Asiatic en of Bengal. [N.S., XII, 1917 » se is icieved to have hslped 3 the secant i in sowing and es has the Earth-goddess or the Earth-Mother dislikes being se 2 OF a to. In the island of Riigen in the Baltic Sea, the idess Hertha historian oing on, the Earth-Mother, owing their crops, is supposed to to be present at the scenes Now there is evidence in European folklore ‘to = _ whose | wou ted, in whose name and by whose permission would all agricul- — tural operations be performed. had her dwelling in the Hertha- . scenes — = any except ‘the operators themselves. As 8 a super- natural , she does not like that meynoty should speak to_ her or profane the scene of her hallowed presence by breaking — the silence that reigns thereover. Consequently the agricul-_ turists themselves, who take esha in ag ae peo aber —. silence The suggested | of monogram _ Pl. XXIV, fig. 38, noted in the description, d 5- NUMISMATIC SUPPLEMENT No. XXVIII. Note.—The numeration of the articles below is continued from p. 140 of the ‘‘ Journal and sep - for 1916, 170. THe DeacuMe or THE SassaNtan QuEEN Borin. In th e Numismatic Supplement No. XVI, Art. 99, by Mr. Thanawalla is a description of the rare «dirham of Queen priest ’’ belonging to my friend Mr. Maneck R. Settna. mint monogram on this drachme 1s given in the des- eigittins as el) (ram), but on referring to the illustration I felt unable to accept this rendering, the correct version being undoubtedly en (nihch). The owner, in order to enable me to confirm my opinion, courteously gave me an opportunity of inspecting the coin, with the result that I have no hesitation in declaring the reading ¢l) to ae incorrect and misleading. Mordtmann reads the m ram as ‘‘nach’’ and would identify the mint with Nakbiévad, situated on the Araxes on the Russo-Persian frontier. This rendering is very doubtful The ¢ is indisputable, but the intermediate letter, composed of two strokes rounded off and not resembling A, has the first part complete and distinct, while the second forms the head of ly if his interpretation of A be given the Pahlavi valve ten of these 3 called a legal dirham, and it seoms that Aurangeb ad pe to alms strictly on the basis of the ancient law. ‘ The misqals, ‘6s, 1 ‘dirham =7/10 misgal ( SB< ). Such a dirham the which it was the duty « of the Faithful to > pay and the privilege hoa Se gliale yiso gb ye ese ote ay poe 2 ee ee oe = ay sean ee = he Sues rs a ‘chattels, money, etc. A nisab of silver is equivalent to 200 46 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (N.S., XIU, men coins made of the original value so that his subjects might know what a dirham actually was, and might be assessed -books. he amount of property subject to “the tax of Zakat (alms) is called a clei. A nisab may consist of flocks, dirhams. Every ten of these dirhams must weigh seven is called a legal dirham (.¢+* @tys)’ * * *. According to the above data, the weight of a legal dirham is 446 grains.” (1b., p. 437). G ow this is the question that lies before us—Is it possible to substantiate either of these conjectures? In other words, is it in our power to quote xo? any of the contem- poraneous histories of Aurangzeb an _ teference, oe or indirect, dowries, — “assessment of zakat, or the tevin g of : any + other tax or due of thei exponents of the Muhammadan pes 2 Tam not aware a any such testimony has been actually cited, and I may be therefore permitted to quote the little that [ have been able to glean on the subject. Let me first take the question as it relates to dowries, and mention the only instance within i. knowledge, in which the dowry of a daughter-in-law of Aurangzeb was fixed, by the express orders of the Emperor, ‘at five hundred of these new-fangled dirhams. The passage occurs in the Maasir-i-‘ Alamgiri, a contemporary chronicle which was written in 1122 a.n. (1710 a.c.) by Muhammad Saqi Musta‘id Khan, Munshi or Secretary to ‘ Inayat-ullah Khan, the Wazir of Bahadur Shah, Shah ‘Alam I. In his account of the events of the year 1092 a.H. this writer says: ; pas — golzalests ye >) (ome ey 9 oles) att a sly" om saypf | rates re eno ceh 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 47 Prince Muhammad A‘azam consummated. The Emperor him- self had bound the chaplet on [to the forehead of the Prince]. The Qazi ‘Abd-u-s Salam read the marri age servicein the Mosque. of righteousness before God, surely, it would be most proper for the Prophet of God to make them.’ (Mishkat-al. Masatvh, Book XIII). ‘‘ According to Muhammadan Law, the wife is not th as become customary. i in | different countries to fix the amount of by a the and wito, In India, for example, among that portion lus: nan communi unity which occupies an analogous — 1@ upper middle class of a eeiety, the — : esencoe from Rs. 4,000 to in ies fro to 400. _In princely eT of sora lace of Bupecs 1 Bakniegine te ~ dower consists IT, 383). In another place, thesameauthority: tell us: mati ‘The e Prophet did not enunciate any fixed rule as to the amount of dower. He _ expressly left it to custom and: local usages, ‘aig ge appears to have settled five hundred dirhams upon’ Maimuna, the Shiahs ee aie that amount to be the Mahr-i-Sunnat. The Radd-ul. rps says the dower of ‘‘our Lady’’ Fatima was 400 dir- ; (Ibid. , 11, 382, a Itis clear that in fi fixing the dower ij@pur princess irhams, , b a the practic of tie Propet nthe samo Ha 5 eee ae content. with cutting down the amount, he a an aig oO ~ with it — 48 the denomination, the weight and iated from the practice, an hose Apostolic rulers t the Lord of Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. _ Umar the Discriminator, and "Usman the Two Lights. (N.S., XIII, the legend were all borrowed _ with the sacred memory of The opposition he met with from also the vis inertie of a con- ood, appear to have speedily In our own days, oo are no less than thirty-six other notices of the marriages of Royal zeb re _ subjects, after the lapse of mor _ proceed, ordi acco wi Among other things, he i of statistical detail that is buried in its ‘province, i we h it was re-i "After defining od the Ahl- 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XX VIII. 49 (Jews and Christians), Magians ee ee and Idolators, blind, and exempting from payment w , the young, the the lame, the insane, and the destitute poor, the Farman goes on to say: - cS lad pe 9 baegiec 5! iyo shee 9 cunts 5 pil jt potye ee ee wr39t ByBI Sama Pa prlys Gell oye oF oul iS 51 pays onthe oF rad y hs i} Able daa alma y ISS wy, bey ale C2; ay5 an AS 8 9 IG AIG y Sal lo @ 9 48 jt oT Cindy buagic st le pals af of ff om yah tage) jy yhoo Gant dad) days) Laake # dab palys ot es — ae Sal crsof See et Doi ae Ove 95 pees s eee * oal read pay ane go sist rat-i-Ahmadi, Bombay Lithograph, 1307 a.8., Part I, 313 (collated Mie a manuscript). ee —Every year, twelve dirhams should be ise from the Tank. twenty-four dirhams from the Mutawassat and pit from the Ghani. But as dickens are, as a matter of fact, not t current, three tolahs and one masha and three-fourths ntieth of a masha oh ae ee. taken from the, - oa and t wice as much from the Mut ssat and the double of the latter from the Ghani. Pee eee an re te NE a ere et ee Erne Sy calee og | ceiving payment in any parti | Hi ‘Tf any _ Rupees, they should te taken (econo if they pert E the - same weight of silver. bierw dirhams taken [accepted] after dirhams are in "hirdly.—As there is a (oe of opinion as to the in- - terpretation of [the words] Ghani, Mutawassat and Faqir, they should act according to the following sages He is = the Ghani [lit. Rich] who has property w ten-thousand : dirham Sean - deri alge, (lit. Midaling) i he whose rs ‘Becir (it, oon) he when ponsions ar lem an to hundred dirhams.’’ i apa 5 a ecg or. then given to the efiogt hab izy& sh brought by the payer in person not sen bas a peemeneet that aca = beoer phoakt: stand while | 50 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, tor remained sitting, that the collector should place his hand ~ over that of the payer, and take the money out of it. The re in case gr} Sead These statements are so explicit, and the explanation they furnish of the origin of these coins is so satisfactory, that it is — scarcely necessary to say much by way of comment. It is clear that these dirhams were not current when this Farman — was issued about Safar 1090 a.n., as the Maasir-i-‘ Alamgiri — expressly tells us. OE Sa Indica Text, p. 174. Elliot and — Dowson VII, p. note). It is also plain that they were — first coined some ne pen in fulfilment of the promise made in the Farman, and with the object of making it easy — for the Zimmis to pay, and the officers to receive, the tax as it had been paid and levied in the days of the Khalifs_ of old. We know that ‘‘the Caliph Omar, during his time, taxed those who were not of his faith, at the rate of 48° dirhams for persons of condition, 24 for those of the middle class, and 12 for the 7 sine Pe were This was called the Jaziyah Soagrereri gnu Ain-i- rans. Jarrett, Vol. II, p. 57 e Hedayat, "Book etx’ Cap. II and VILL. ing seen how clos beads b followed the in this and ot me snes » had these « nent at also? In other San were sed by Aarne ith the object _ his ‘‘ subjects nie 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 51 be assessed to alms strictly on the basis of the anci ient Law reply in the negati All that can be said, in the present state of knowle i is cihas no direct evidence has yet come to hand of the connection, and that the hie ire ne that is —, is rather against than in favour of the suppo conn cae ep indirect evidence I may now parmnithed su Of the three contemporary_chronicles of Au- rangzeb- which have been published, the ‘ Alamgir-nameh, the aasir-i-‘Alamgiri and the Muntakhabi-l-Lubab, the first tells us nothing whatever about the matter. The author of the Maasir has a solitary reference to the zakat in the long and perfervid eloge at the end of the volume, and states that be- fore his accession, purengrer used scrupulously to pay the zakat that was due on his food and clothing, that after com- ing to the throne, he devoted to that purpose the proceeds of several villages and two or three salt-producing tracts which were appropriated to the privy purse, and that he gave the entire income from these sources to the Arbab-i-Istahqag— salichone persons. (Bib. Ind. Text, , P- 525). The little that may ig gleaned from Khafi Khan’s Muntakhabi-l-Lubab is slightly more to the purpose, and se be read in Dowson’s translation, which, as usual, expresses the general sense of the —— correctly enough, but is deficient i in critical exactness. Khafi Khan tells us that ‘‘an order was petegr ci exempt- ing the commercial goods of Musa: imanis, from tax throughout the dominion of Hindustan. * * The Revenue Officers then ae that Musalmans * * * passed the goods of us in their names, and thus the payment of the zakat prescribed by sag ig bes avoided. So an order was given that, the Law, two and a half per cent should be akon froie: Mouenae and five per cent pen: ‘Hindus.’ (Elliot and ee Vik, ges, oe The last sentence is of so d itis neces- sary to quote the historian’ 8 actual words : ee pea eee ie sah ile» er ane. clay oe « SSL aif Spt 3 as M9) 29) 2 lelee 31 any) (Bib. ‘nd: Text, Il. 230.) : “*He commanded that in conformity, with ancient usage .- and the Illustrious Law, Rupees two and a half sho hould 2 ne = - a exacted for every, hundred from ‘Wislnies and from Hi indus.” It ence sans to Rupee, and nothing whatever i is paid Shops Secor is not unworthy of note that there is an express. ste 52 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (N.S., XUIL, ing either the Faithful or the Infidel to “‘alms”’ in dirhams, though the. order — to by Khafi Khan was issued some e after their ac — I now come to ae Was dial: of which the writer again quotes the ipsissima verba of five Imperial Farmans on the subject ote zakat. The first of these is dated 4th Shawwal 1075 a.H. and was issued with the object of doing Deh once sede with the | ee ccrknee, the zakat w eg oi ROS Imperial dominions ad estab and "65 vs pase in forty”? (5 per cent) for ge ati asec almads, Bombay Lithograph 1307 a.H., Part I, pp. 272-73). som! the second, bearing date 25 Zilg‘ad 1077 a.H., Musalmain mer- chants were exempted from payment of the tax, whieh con- tinued i be levied from the of the Hindu traders. ( 280-81). The third re-imposed it on the former on ~ ‘ito of Rabi-ul-Awwal of the 25th Regnal year (1093 a H.) ount of their collusion with Hindus for the purpose of dubaading the Exchequer (Jbid., pp. 315-16). The fourth was issued in 1099 a.H. and enjoined that the tax should be sen, not, as heretofore, in ihe place where the goods had n purchased, but in that where they were actually . (roid. pp. 335-6). Ten years afterwards (1109 A.H.) the rule was again altered and it was determined, for fiscal reasons, to revert to the old practice of realizing the zakat in the place _ Shar‘ai in er one of these five documents, although three were ssued after the coinage of the dirhams had co ommenced geen the 24th Regnal year (1092) to which the en in the Punjab Museum belongs. (Whitehead, P.M.C. No. 1950). It must be remembered also that the zakat was an ad valorem duty, and as the value of the goods of merchants were entered in their Bills of Lading and Invoices oices only in Rupees, the Revenue Officers must have found it very incon- e eoinnt to levy the ee in any other medium than the current | oes thetie ra oo : val bid., pp ow there is no reference whatever to these Dirahim-i- the last : the Law af the Prophet Auran; iS She abana mena nae i he te i a ac as A ae a RT eS ee RN en Se LR NER AEE Pe fs Sg Ee ig a eS ee, Set ee Re gee Ste PTT, tg nd Dh gee pny Sites 2 that the w and 1 Prato Tne DR SRT TSR ee PS le eg SOREN lg og mele we 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 53 that the silence of these documents on the subject is far from conclusive. I have however thought it my duty to ~~ the other side of the case, so far as my knowledge wi Briefly, we may say with some — that these legal dirhams had their origin in, and were the direct result of, Aurangzeb’s re-imposition of the Tieya. ” Of this, we have a confirmation in the fact that the only Emperor in whose times the issue of these pieces appears to have been revived, was Farrukhsiyar. A solitary specimen of this re-issue in the Punjib Museum is of the 6th Regnal year (Whitehead. P.M.C. No. 2271}. We have the testimony of Khafi Khan to the effect that in that very year an order was passed for levying the instance of ‘Inayat-u-llah Khan, who had been Aurangzeb’s own Munshi and now became er asin 8 ee and that it ve great offence to Ratan Chand, the du Diwan and facto- cael of the all-powerful Sayyad ‘Abdalla (E. D. VII, pp. 462 and 447. Muntakhbu-l-Lubab, II, 775. See also the ‘Siyar-a - - Mutikharin. Eng. trans., Calcutta Reprint 1902, I, p. 105). econdly, they appear to have been also snmneetad with Aurangzeb’s projected reform in regard to the reduction of the piri micg amounts which had then come to be demanded But it is impossible to say in the present state of know- ledge, that’ they were issued with the object that the subjects ‘may be assessed to alms or zakat on the basis of the Mint Law Books.’’ This part of the question must, for present, gore! undecided, and we must wait for further evidence on S. H. Hoprvari. PS. 4 ies followed the mesic eee t to in taking i re ee oak a wee ) Mash, « 1 it to stand for 567grs. at 180 grs. tothe ola ihe 1 Told was, of | : Sao ar gf te the weight of silver is thus stated: Ale fam pint Sent Bible @) 9 Epo dawg Bile fy 5 aly) ae It is clear that >*': here is scarcely in its proper place, and the interpolation of ; ,» 4 in the middle is also open tosome _ suspicion ; but supposing that the meaning is es 1 Masha, to 186 grs. this would drove t in an aggregate weight of 583; ers. eee 54 _ Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [NS., XIII, +15$+544+33+4 Dirhams, and the average 958.16) 5 5 “ se A The difference is not of any great c car is clear at any rate that the Dirham was quariar & H. H. 172. ‘A yew TyPE oF SitveR DinwaM oF THE SassaNIAN Monarce ZAmAsp (JAmAsp).’’! an attention was ein eres to the article thus entitied r. Thanawalla, thanks to the kindness of my learned friend Dr. “4 J. Modi in putting at or disposal the back numbers of Suppleme: the Numismatic Sup} nt. Careful consideration of the des- cription and the illustration of the coin leads me definitely to the conclusion that the drachme in question is not attributable to Zamasp but was issued by Khusrau I. I would hesitate to crowns depicted on the coins of these two sirsete. following the advice of Thomas who declares that ‘ ost cases, even where the legends are hopelessly obscure or robltecated, we can (Sassani p- the coins of Zaimasp hitherto pollisbed have the crescent and star above the middle of the crown, whereas the coin under discussion bears these symbols above the front edge, over the forehead, an arrangement followed invariah ed inv € coins of Kh I. This important difference is illustrated clearly by the two coins depicted on Plate Ww ac- the same number of the Supplement. — ondly, the coins of Zamasp always bear the representa- on of a a boy, a statement supported by the remark of Drouin ‘tat “on all the coins the king is represented with an infant who tends him a crown.’’ [Revue oe 1898; wide e device of the cement ier she shoulders of the meng may be considered another ecard of the Sail of Kbusrau I _— Dorn, Pl. es ae XXIV and — De a a ee CN eRe gaa eee PPR ee Sean eae a eg ie eh ee 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 55 On the other hand I am unaware of any coin of Zamasp bear- ing a crescent in the field of the obverse. Similarly the star be- hind the head is a constantly recurring device on the coins of Khusrau I, but is never, I believe, found on those of Zamasp. Of still more importance is the actual legend. On the coins of this king on the obverse of which he believes the full name to be legible; and in Dorn (Pl. XVIII, fig. 8) we find a solitary specimen with Zam masp in its — having Zam on the right and Asp on the left of the crown. No coin yet pr age however, bears merely the ali half of the name, and in case under discussion I would submit that not only is the peak. ing 8ye=(a)sp untenable but that my rendering of 99 Linstead of n= Khus(rui) is both naturalandconvincing. The first portion of the inscription is composed of the latter half of a." and ‘‘u’’ and the second letter is unquestionably ‘‘s.’’ The first stroke of the ‘‘a’’ is not apparent, but the ‘‘u’’ is very distinct (cf. Dorn, Pl. XXII, fig. - poe a XXII, fig. 14, Pl. XXV, fig. 56, and Pl. XXVI1, figs. 10 14). I refer to the coin illustrated by D Dorn (Pl. XXII, = 6) more particularly as it was struck at the same mint (Merv that under discussion, and consequently we may expect to find in both the same local characteristics in script ; peculiarities in writing being almost as common as local distinctions in dialect. The coin given by Dorn is of the fourth since year, while that under review is of the third, and the two present a a marked aaa oe have i in my own cabinet a coin of the fifth regnal year of Khusr nS 3 fom, Ge come mint, and this again dis- plays almost ident cal characteristics, save it bears on the ob- — verse beh ind the head the additional word afew; legend Khus (rui) beari aring a distinct resemblance to that on the com under examination. In the list of mints given by Mordtmann (Z.D.M.G., XXXIV, 1880, p.109) the mint city of Merv is not mentioned as issuing coins of the third year of Zamasp, and this year is similarly omitted in the history of the Merv mint by De Morgan (nevis Numismatique, 1913, p. 349). The crescents on the margin constitute a further point of ni 7 the Near 6 Kobaa I (501 A. C.), whereas Zamasp. reigned from 497 to 499 oe two parts; the first from 488 to 497 (regnal years 1 to 9), and the second, a from 499 to 531 — - to ngs oe 56 Journal of the Asiatic Soctety of Bengal. (N.S., XIII. | ‘The reverse of the coin, however, with its striking resem “plance to that ficured by Dorn ( giedk ie tay mind the most convineing proof that the drachime on to the early years of and s es \ illustrated ie Dorn bears on the reverse the Pahlavi word a “ chehar’” instead of the Semitic ‘ arba,’” this being the only the f at o walla the S drealear and the attendants are exactly similar. There are no crescents on the margin of he reverse, and none has ever been found on the reverse of any coin of Khusrau I. of the m tribute it to any other monarch on the one disputable ground of the reading of an indistinct letter. Strength is lent to this conclusion by Dorn who in his pre- h forms of the fire-altar, the astral signs, the granular ornaments round the coins and other indications which are nec for _ the deciphering of the inscriptions.’’ On the goa on page he remarks that with these plates at hand “one y attri bute each Sassanian coin, with very few abe a ts ithe monarch by whom it was s truck and even et fix the _" from the time of King Jamas) rinses DJ. Paces. 173. “THE ZOROASTRIAN Deer ‘ ARDOSHR’ OR ARDVISHUR’ on Inpo-Scyrutan Cor seat With reference nig the paper No. 149 on ‘‘ The Zoroastri _ Deity ‘ Ardoshr’ or ‘ Ardvishur ’ on Indo- Scythian Coins ’’ bs Mr. Framjee * Suna Thanawalla, published in the Numis- ae matic Supplement No. SY, in the course of which he ‘te- marks that an idea m th recently st original ardukhsh into inganivuhers bor Becks. lear. “He represents Avan Ardshur as ‘ths goes of fh se bt ths torm fm corapaon finds no gree gas Avesta ‘is Ardvi- ‘end in the Avesta « Ce shall offer unto’ the = ess of the heavenly streams, 1917.} Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 57 and Wego a goodly sacrifice accompanied by an oblation.’’ —Yasht V, 9. Ardvicura Anahita, woh Anaitis of the Greeks (compared by some with the Greek Artemis and by others with the Greek Aphrodite), the Mylitta of the Babylonians, the Astarte or Asteroth of the Syrians and the Venus of the Romans, was the female deity that presided over waters. As water led to the is mentioned further in the Avesta as purifying the wombs of women and easing the pains of childbirth. Kangavar is a small town of peor “antiquity, lying eae on the route between Bisitun and Hamadan in Persia and c tains important ruins of a temple of the Ancient “oars bak Jackson (Persia Past and Present, p. 240), after eben a these ruins, believes ‘‘ that they are the remains of a temple o Anahita, the great Persian goddess of the heavenly streams, whom the Greeks id identified with Artemis or Diana ‘and whose Curzon (Persia, vol. II, p. 133) states that ‘* Anahita, Anahidh, or Tanata, the Anaitis of the Greeks, the ruins of a temple to whom at Kangavar I have already noticed in vol. 1, played a part in the official Piet ee of Persia somewhat similar — to the Phoenician, Astarte, the Babylonian Mylitta, the Arabian — Alitta, and the Hellenic Aphrodite. According to ch, statues to her were put up in all the great cities of the empire. She is supposed to have been of Armenian or ocian origin. The populz & translation of her Heaie srto Artemis, or | ‘tenn faker in its « — of the one . and the river Ar : sage’ ‘oa ‘Aveta bat bow been identi be with the Oxus. pied ««immaculate. Drouin reads the legit APAQXPO 00 Ardokhsho (see ie. Nimbe sur les Monnaies des Rois Indo-Scythes, Revue Numis- -matique, 1901, p.156). Dr. E. W. West (Grundriss dst Iranisehen Philologie, II Band. III Lieferung, Pahlavi - Literature, PP- 75 and 76) reads and explains this legend as follows : oe = Sailegpaeiterseas ane ASivangubi). That i is, Ashi vaneuhi : : raat 1g or the deficiencies ti sands oh and (aw), adn Sot a, 1 58 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, freee transeri sigie ought to represent something like the Iranian ronunciation of the first century after Christ. And it is re- ; markable that this pronunciation often approaches much the written Pahlavi, which latter seems to preserve traces of an older pronunciation more like that of ancient Persian and the Awesta; this is especially seen in the names Mihro, Sahrévaro, and Vado, when compared with the Phlv, Mitro, Satraver, and ‘Vato. The ret vowel. o, which is very rarely replaced by i or e on these coins, is used after ev every consonant that occurs ; but in MS. Pahlavi i it occurs only after b, p, t, 8, k, n and g.’ Sir M. Aurel Stein has come, correctly in my opinion, to the conclusion that this legend represents the Zoroastrian deity Ashisvang or Ardishvang, but he hesitates in the absence of more conclusive evidence, as he cannot reconcile her common name with the form of the legend. He also hesitates about the I believe, with Ardibahist, provided that any satisfactory evi- dence could be found for the phonetic change of sht into o of sh ry strong evi evidenaes in favour ol the viata identifica i f fat: but this dite explanation does not help. us, as an izafat necessarily implies poneen of something, and there is isnothing possessive in In in the p' Pahlavi an optional o is often. found following the let- ters b, p, f, t, ch, j, k, and n either in the body or at the end of words. Even the oldest MSS. fail to observe any uniformity as regards this redundant o, but insert or omit it indiscrimin- ; Tiridates, as Pharnabazos, recisod Pe ete ; oo Should e tter be ronounced ? Perhaps ; have similar ¢ : So ate Hes csr ner living languages. i in Preiser we find me like 2 sir con- Persian ann. white owes its origin many w West have agreed | that this iene 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. X XVIII. 59 final letter was a vowel, either u or o, equivalent to the final i added to many wo a in Sassanian Pahlay vi, and that it probab- ly represented so ri eae vowel sound, resembling that which is ieee: n all the consonants of Indian langu- ages. Dr. Haug sci rete a short t 6, distinguished by the — symbol of brevity, might be suitable, to which Dr. West assented, adding that a simple short o is sufficient, since . Daition, at the end of a word, explains the nature of the und. Wher in an ‘ginal language, it should be written 6 (see Arda-Viraf, Intro- duction, pp. xxxviii— xli, by Dr. Martin Haug, 1871). Dr. West (Cama Memorial Volume, p. 108) says: ‘‘ If Haug had lived till 1887, he would have been delighted to read a con- firmation of his suggestion in Dr. M. A. Stein’s Zoroastrian Deities on Indo-Scythian coins. These coins supply a dozen names Of Zoroastrian Yazats in Greek unc ials, each name end- ing with the shorter Greek O, which letter is also used to ex- press the Avesta v,h and th. But the forms of the names are first century 4.D., the period usually assigned to the Indo-Scy- thic kings whose names these coins also bear.’’ i must note that AOPO with the —— A®SOPO is found on the gold coins of Huvishka, and not AOpO or ASObO as given by Mr. Thanawalla. The ‘adie athsho has no meaning own to me, but AOPO is directly derived from the Zend athr ar is identical with the Pahlavi atrS and the Persian adhar, fire.’’ The latter form has survived side by side with the more — common atash (a descendant of the ancient nominative Atars), chiefly as the name of the 9th Zoroastrian month and also hg 9th & ag of every month. (See Sir M. A. Stein’s paper, p. 12.) | - Similarly the first letter of the legend PAOPHOPO has recorded wot omg napecn 2 ho ei here the p character exactly as it does in he case ¢ the ell-known: KOPANO= a ae sre D. ¥ Panvox. 28th mie 1916. 174. On a GoLD. Cone. OF THE DRemsanuee Kine SHiprtr THE GREAT. On the death of Hormazd II (310 a.c.), his natural heir Hormazd was set aside he thennhiets who Sealiket his mnoliiations : | Am Sis tidblecetineg will “he more convincing ’ this is tobe fami a Sioa vos iy sad meee Ge! oxen _ Cyrillic characters of practically every Russian word ‘eaters as far | as its, ae 2 - pronunciation is concerned, in consonant.—H. N. — 60 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, towards Hellenic cu ture, and a posthumous son, the famous Sbapir Il, was ee ‘aa Srey the throne even before he was : emony bei rformed imme- diately after the Mobed’s Plarakon hat the embryo was of the male sex! This monarch rei for the extraordinarily long enty years and was a contemporary of no fewer than ten Roman Emperors beginning with Galorius and ending with Valentinian Il. Shapar dealt a heavy blow to the Romans by peeenne he five provinces sige ya the Tigris ieee several other for- tresses in 363 a.c. The Romans were utterly routed and J ‘finn was killed. Thus gloriously for fan eae the long series of campaigns waged by Shapir, who was deservedly termed the ‘Great ’’ for Ri raised Sassanian Persia to a position | higher than any it had mee in the past. ‘Shapir the Great, who passed away in 379 a.c., was of superb physique and remarkable valour, and was well served Wf dst cttes people. He possessed ‘only military talents a high order, but also tenacity of pu ome that was lack- ng i in many members of the dynasty. He founded many ci Shapir Ba Pine at the zenith of her ee and glory, of favourable - Asad with the t Western te at hese prestige he had dealt a oY blow, ~ with no powerful enemy threatening the easte undari e hépir was surnamed by the Arab asthsre Dhou’Laktaf, Lord of the Shoulders,’’ without doubt on account of his bodily strength. The Pabla expression is not known. M 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 61 Shaboro. ee on the Sassanian engraved gems we find the form Shapou In the Pcccion A of Taqi-Bostan deciphered by 8S. de Sacy in 1809, Shapdr II styles himself :—Mazdaiasn vohia Shah- pabri malkan malka Airan ve Anirén, minochetri men Yazdan, bara mazdaiasn vohia Auhrmazdi....napi vohia Narsahi mal- kan malka, ‘* The Ormazd-worshipper, excellent Shapar, king of kings of Iran and non-Iran, of divine origin from God, son of the Ormazd-worshipper, excellent Hormazd, pina of the excellent Narses, king of kings.’ Mordtmann describes under No. 270 (Z.D.M.G., 1880, p. 66) a drachme of Shapar II showing on the reverse a word which he read Yazdikert. Thus he discovers and introduces a king of this name (other than the three already known) who revolted a Shapér and whose reign was very coset but the a of this ‘hint: his is not mentioned by the historians ae Palio writer. The reading of Mordtmann is very c sobbaee able in view of the facsimile that is given of the legend. Description of the Coin. -Metal—Gold. Weight—110 grains. Size—*78". Obverse.—The bust of king to right, whiewg : geo" crown with three points embattled, surmounted by the traditional globe, with the fillets of the diadem floating behind the head. The hair is brought t bac a cae os anged in a cluster of locks. eS and « shot eae Cores out the side personages. - Fi 1g from both si : the upper base of the altar , the laes - je which i is flu On both =“ of the fire — to the grénetis, an illegible be legend. Grénet. es As far as ta am aware with few rare ne cee all the gold ee and silver coins of Shapar that have been p legend on the obverse whether legible, ot SE or indistinct, os whereas this coin has no legend whatever on the face. i Mart roe ‘mann ge 1880, pr the siumber of the gold. : ] , m of this Ham St * dalout 8. teres then 206) a sin te Sabie hand ee Settna py ‘Sao ‘one no mine ne the etotal nae sega 2s — to 23. ; ae > the ‘scvadlit year to ‘Rie & psi peer ic 2 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XIII, Obverse. Reverse. FurpoonJeE D. J. PaARUOK. “Bist Mew 1916. : 115. THE Wasicuts or Avuranczes’s Dims. " do not know if the attention of students of Mughal numis- mati r arrested the change which is 0 - able in the weights 0: f all those Dams of Aurangzeb’s which were issued after the fifth regnal re are four examples only of Aurangzeb’s copper coinage in the Indian Museum. All the four eS between 210 and 215 cite a | (Nos 1646— 1649), and the two which bear dates are of the sth and grs. (Nos. 1956, 1991, 1986-7, 1953 and 1970). Of the rest, only nine have weights tanging from a minimum of 285 to a maximum of 320 grs. It is unfortunate that all but three of them are not dated, but those three (Nos. 1967, 1968, 1978) are of the fourth and fifth years. An overw erwhelming Enajority, viz. 25, muc 0. 1969 falls so low as 190 grs., and the heaviest (No. 1982) pe not rise above 217. These light coins come e from different mints in all grec the ek cxhore, ‘their dates range from At the same time, there is ee out @ coin of the heavy type which is of any year subsequent year = to the fifth. It is evid sa tein te the Is € ave Seppe under the circumstances, individua eo frateiorets eines @ province. It is equally papa ppose ‘that it was part of a scheme { for the debase om vot the ae by a government hanging . synchronous diminution in the weigh | s of the etnies is perceptible. oe Nor are there net eee ae ex ana . Fe oasis the: ow from the 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 63 oLT dea! Fal Slt ye a9) s2yf wet By or ue lt wie Cy alee cag oily Gee IS gat alo gly bh Gat ale Jy cone He Ble yz 2 tS 3p 99 Sioa Jee uve Sib 3 ole aS oy oie yd} ‘ Kegs 9 sto ely Bd) lve) Syne Gms S955 pS eI diye wisi | eine estl Beale we FL Ghe thee Ypy Lele oa SR: piled cooi sine Ux? Urela yynm dine we? waif Sop05 Tt» she ots! Qo pybic sliy lle slf)3 59 aie writ St as eB oT lye Coy jt ye SARE ye oF O@[y5 ule gyole aityae le G egos go os ne olyis pl gehe lle. glean lee aie Sie) « poll: sit Gs etly inthe, Shen ctv 9 9S yh Bale sojbee wig? pla F Sule yoo # Stilo Glee Sle 6 Ula y ails a passage occurs in a chapter of which the heading i is, * The F Fixe of the Weight of the Dam at fourteen Mashas.”’ ( able soe wiz! plo wd yy% ) ee sabe i 1307 a.H. p. 279— ‘* As in those days, the sa copper, had become scarce, the money-changers of the city of Ahmadabad had them only at exorbitant (lit. heavy) rates. ‘Consequently , ; Mahabat Khan atthe Sasi area of Ahmadabad] ordered out a May at Esoppes fro m all quarters ight feution mae made (authority, voucher) for writing off the annual profit: the copper (Jit. black) coinage. ‘The Superintendent ‘reported the matter to the Diwan [the chief Financial Officer] of the Subah, who declared that without a sanad (authority or sanction ) from His Majesty, he could not forego the said revenue from if his sanad was upheld by the Court, which was the Asylum rat the Official News writers], an Imperial | (Lit. aniseenateydie ak ee and ee mandate was weonyes addressed fo o Ca 64 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, to the effect] that the weight of the Dam was [now] Peper he ce ein of that weight should be coined and circulated, and that one year’s revenue of the mint was not to be accounted for (lit. excused, foregone).”’ The second passage is as follows :— ye we sbfosal sol lel WW Ses 5 wie wile whoaie | eS oe tes oly sie le eae iy gist as + entcle S30 the ae o198 ao oe oF 2!» [ 1-49 la ds. ae uy ext oly ot é ais sho able Syke or le Gat Gite orl exe ols Bly wo eld & dinghye 4 Vipf soi , ses isle Raeys syply vo tye aS od Sa aipe ylyidy Om #84 yyhe ppl ae 065 wiped 59 jy) of 51 OaaL stare “—: Part I, P- 282, Il. lease and other x pkiaoke = (publi. cata pace a ts} of the city po adabad a onleat ial court t ages of day-labourers and others had been form ramiy pail ino Falis eaiching 21 Mashas; but the circulation of the said Falus had been suspended (lit. laid aside) since the beginning of the month _of Shawwal of the aforesaid year “11076 4.H.], and a [nother Ser of the auspicious ‘Alamgiri stamp, of which the weight labourers refused to accept the present coins in lieu of the old (lit. former) Falis, and said that the one oe from the | | sR Aye a Sa aaa Sti ge ub RN ita bo BARDON: oe eee by 1 REP AS FE SOS apn STII aye eS Nan Ns PC Nte Ee ak Ott PERE. CP eR eR ee 1917. Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 65 the actual cost of reat a ‘ brassage ’), at certain re gems rates, and paying a seigniorage of about five per c The regulations on the eats may be fou al in a a Pres of the Ain-i Akbari, headed the ‘ Profit of the Dealers in Gold and Silver,’ from which the following lines relating to the coinage of copper will bear to be quoted :— 1044 dims buy one man of copper, i.e. at the rate of 26d. 23). persér. Out of this quantity one sér is burnt away in melt- ; and as each sér yields 30 dams, there are coined altogether 1170 dams, from which the merchant takes his capital, and 18d. 1937. as profit; 33d. 10). go to the workmen; and 15d. 8). for necessaries (viz. 13d. 87. for siaiones ld for water; and ld. for clay); 584d go to the State. *?__ Blochmann, Ain, Tr. i; p. 38. It is easy to understand won the wages of the workmen and the cost of the ‘‘ Necessaries’’ would not be at all affected by an extraordinary rise in the price of copper. It would be the profit of the merchant (about 19 dams) and the seigniorage (583d.) which would be in danger of being considerably reduced, if not extinguished.' It is also evident that under such ircumstances, it would be to the interest, neither of the mer- chant nor of the State, to invest capital in | the coinage o copper pieces of the normal weight, Masti teed oa be ei expec to sacrifice private advantage on the altar of public convenience. The action of the Subahdar is therefore easily intelligible, and we can recognise the necessity of — the weight of the coins. ressly told in the second from the Mirat io Weare expr passage that the weight of the old Falis was 21 Mashas. We learn — from the first that the new dam weighed only 14 Miahée. Abul a oc rea Akbar’s dam was 1 Tola, 8 Mashas” 20% Mashas, only $ of a Masha or one bees "Part IL. 122, artes Fee) odiwala does not hold for d d by Mr. were struck at e.g. Jahai Shahjaheakbad Pipe bat ie aiute: issued from such So mints as Sholapir. Indian inly curious that we have not yet found : Oby sl ‘She dies were made ser por ti oe 3 é oe = ‘sescrae “Warmanzan, LOS. - geb only in 1076 4.2. 66 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XIII, Aurangzeb’s dams of the old type is 320 grs. (P.M.C. Nos. 1966-7) and that this gives a value of, at least, 15, grs. Ce xa for the Masha and of 182; grs. (90 x 121289) for ken of Aurangz: daily wages, the value of the Tanka in Faltis should be raised in the S eancdion of 10 to 15. ree that time, the Tanka has ee aod oie at three Fal words a. that the “Tanki—the heavy Akbar- shahi i Tesks of about 640 grs.—had an exchange ane of two Faliis, when the latter Re wicked as much as 21 Mashas (or about 320 grs.), but that the same piece had now become equivalent to three of the new Falis, of which the weight was only 14 Mashas. | other words, the weight of the new Falis was to that of the . a phy to 21, or as 10is to 15o0r as 2isto3. The exchange a One ding more perhaps demands notice. According to the Mirat, the first pore on the subject was passed by Aurang- rs ml0774a.H. But it appears ; tied the Se sentear that the alteration had been already i eee fin 1014 a. (VI VE and Akbarabad (P.M.C. 1971-2 and ) in 1074 an. (VI-VIIR). It is perhaps necessary to beat n mind in connection, that Mahabat Khan, the Subahdar t of Ahmadabad, who is said tohave taken action in the matter 80 early as the 16th ‘of Ziltaiie e107 (alirey Kp. 268) and - remained i 1072 (Mirat 1, p. 268) and an that in office up to the 8th of Shawwal, 1077 (ib, p- 282). — oy the writer declares i is that in those days ( puf of s>) was a | 3 : of the metal and that the Subahdar : ao “y Pe. si rangzeb’s Faliis. ‘The 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 67 ee ape iy SO ee ae SPR TE ee ee A UCT ee eK Tee reer f copper coins of Shah Alam I are extremely scarce. There is not a single specimen in the Indian Museum, and there are only two in the great collection of the capital of the Panjab, though the last — years | of that Emperor’ 8 life and reign were passed at Lahore. A thi mint (?) is men- tioned i Mr. Whitehead (Num. Sup. XV, art. 89, p. 661), but its attribution to Bahadur Shah, Shah Alam I is niet free from doubt. The first of these coins weighs 315 grs. (P.M.C. No. 2096), the weight of the second is not given, and that of the third is 330 grs. A passage in the Mirai shows that here also the son discarded the standard set = the saan iuntes a [Sap ] atte Ff sei biphcang gant aay ape BS Att, ede G ujy yl sls Joy 3s wl po agilig oily # ope) 9 opiholle ois ube? wl (Mirat. I, p. 405, 1. 17, to 406, 1. 1) _ The passage occurs in the author’s account of the year 1120 a.H. and rend be thus translated :— ‘* Likewise, the exalted Mandate ig Seapact [to the effect] that the black money of the ‘Alamgiri d be broken up and stamped again with the cempidionts name [of the Em- _ rent for a time (Muddat), but strecwaedes4 it t reverted to tha t same ‘Alamgiri [standard of] weight.’’ Of the statement made in the last part: as the bidond sen- : tence also, we have unexpected confirmation in the weight of the — coin of pps mint (210 grs.) which Mr. White- head has attributed, on yp good — to Farrukh Siyar (Nati. Sup. XV, a art 8, = — Junagadh. Be i Hopi. 176. acas Heavy Rupzes of Banapur SHin Sun *Auam I. I should like to say a few words about a matter to which my attention was drawn only the other day, while turning over the leaves of the Indian Museum Catalogue. Init are registered _ four Rupees of Babadur = Shah ‘Alam x (Nos. 1666, 1666 — [1124 a.m. VI. R]), of rete the actual. weight 3 are 184 and a UIs 68 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XIII, : ] by as ‘* freak coins” uttered by some Subahdar or Mintmaster ) _ with a craving for innovation. But the following passage from 1 : the Mirat-i-Ahmadi militates against such a supposition :— Bye wlyto le Godt pS nner 49 9 cunts 9 2 y 2 ee a 6 styl 8 of phe elas list g\boiles pSm Vpisns a5 spe) S99 ie dy olf oti 2 BIBL aaSee S6m0 yi SL) why! Se A Brgy 9 al | (OR 6S on “Spe pias aS Gydye Sled) SU oof Laas a 4 | Mit Ahmadi Bombay yah 1307 a.H. | Part I, p. 408, Il. 10-13 “And in ihe year 1122, a Hasb-ul-Hukm ! was graciously ordered to be fase to the Diwan of the Subah in these words: ‘The Manda = sae is percents obeyed and [dazzling] like pee oo ved, with a pect to ‘the weight of the coins, but it~ was soon afterwards Breage hoe orders were issued for following the practice of ‘ - is Soke is e iiienes os this ee vation | in ea Khan also eS which may ee translat: os «Direct were given [in 1119 a.H.] that the new rupee a “should be increased half a ‘Masha in in weight, and lacs were scr =F of that ee but as in ‘the payment of eta eee it was received at oontrel vigil as icy wathanties hoes: meld i i and otherwise — driven out of circulation i in accordance with en, so-called Law Diese, os Thave sid, only four specimens ah the Indian me is just pos ote some of the 94 rupees of — Ewido ate weoistered by Mts be ofthis peer live, thowgh i to make the ru Si ils om ook gestion for “yn jerk me stated our authorities ee Te Th ee says Bernier pennants p- 397), < bears the same nam as its kingdon nihengn the coins # alluded to, t 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 69 takeable terms, though they differ as to the first year of issue. But the specimens in existence indicate that in the province of Behar at least, the Prince Governor (‘Azim-us-Shan) con- tinued to strike these heavier coins much longer than in any other part of the Mughal dominions, probably on account of his nowledge of the keenness of his Imperial father for an altera- tion of the standard. The earliest date on these specimens is 1122 a.u., and this may be urged, in favour the contention by the Mirat, that the first year of issue was 1122 a.n. instead of the 1119 a.a. of Khafi Khan, who is often inaccurate in chrono- logical matters. But this is not all that these passages tell us. It is obvious that if the actual weights of the coins, which were intended to be equal to the ¢ola, are 184 and 185 grs., the fola@ itself must have weighed ai least as much, if not a grain or two more, in the time of Bahadur Shah Shah Alam I. The bearing of this fact on the question of the weight of the fola of Akbar and of the Mu period in general,is evident; but this question must be reserved for another occasion. _ Junagadh. 7 177. Tae Mint Name Sprnagar. S. H. Hopivata. The identity of the mint name Srinagar, which occurs on several issues of the Akbari period, with the capital of Lauer has been the subject of considerable doubt and difficulty. Mr. H. Nelson Wright has summed up the case with an evident leaning to the other side, thus: ‘‘‘ The capital of Kach og there are or the existence of the Bs gs coin of ‘gh tecpdinter tan maar iat the uniform use of the name ”" subsequent Emperors, aug the latter view. Bt poaag: caporogge een the ee 8 oP Ess ae : authority perr the ny Carb is vellod ix comidaeabe' bscurity, = 70 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, first Mughal invasion of the Srinagar of Garhwal is described, has been omitted in Dowson’s translation. It is headed ‘‘ Cap- on account of mismanagement.’’ The heading itself is signifi- cant, and the gist of it is that Najabat Khan, Faujdar of : a Mae , ee é J Within a fortnight. But finding that Najabat’s supplies had run of ¢ = ramp re naces sagt e Gas with t fo i he devised all sorts excuses and, eventually, paid only one lakh after a month - Maasir-al Omari gives adi yus uet (Vol. Il explanation of the origin of this oo Najubat hans i I, 822-24), but it confirms the meters? _ Mughals were unable to establish their authority in; Gerhwal, OF = oie oe oa he eee Sy 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. Se at least in that part of it in which Srinagar is situated , before 1065 A.H. (1654-5 a.c.). In that year Khalil-ullah Khan was des- patched at the head of another expedition. (Elliot and Dow- son, Vol. VII, pp. 105-6). It was only after this that the Rajas of Srinagar gaia tributary to the Emperors Dehli, and it as a Raja of Srinagar with whom Sulaim n Shikoh took refuge and “i whom he was surrendered to Aur canals It is not daiial! that some parts of Kumaon had been raided occasionally during the half-century of Akbar’s rule, but one has only to glance through these passages to realize that there is no mention whatever in them of Srinagar or of the district in which ‘iSiealee to make his obeisance to Akbar in 997 a.H. (1587 a.c.} nana aa: Bibl. Ind. Text, III, pp. 533 and 537; Badaoni, rans. Lowe, Vol. II, p. 377]; but he did so in all probability Foes he had an old feud with the Raja of Garhwal and hoped undertaken by Akbar’s generals. An examination of the names of the twenty-one Mahals of the Sarkar of Kumaon which are given in the Ain-i-Akbari, and in which Srinagar is conspicuous by its absence, confirms this view. Serco Ain, Trans. IT, 289) The following extracts from the wth azetteers of British Garhwal and a. confirm almost everything that has been said above. The writer of the Reston chapters in both, Mr. H. G. Walton, ICS, says that they are almost entirely reproduced © from ‘the excellent account in Atkinson’s is Bima layan Gazett Sp 5 of Cheat, Mr. Walton says: — ; ‘* The date of a subsequent Raja, Mansah, may be fixed by an inscribed grant he has left, about 1547. ‘Mansah was succeed- ed by Sémasah and he by ; Dularim Sah, the first of his line to come in contact with the: sg age? of the Kumaon Chands. At this time Rudra Chand (1565-1597) was supreme in Kum- the territory of the Raja of Garhwal. ***~ Rudra Chand died in 1597 and was succeeded by his son, Lakshmi Chand. Emperor, even in imagination, came from the Sawalik = a to ah as tae to ioe high a at Lahore.” If the expressions — saya: ‘In this year he Raja of ination: who i oe r nor grandfather before him (God’s curse be upon 72 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. |N.S., XIII, This prince, desirous of carrying out his father’s policy, seven i invaded Garhwil, but was each time repulsed with loss. exc Dewalgarh to Srinagar, and is traditionally said to be the first Raja who consolidated the rule over Garhwal. * * * Ak- bar’s Sarkar of Kumaon contained twenty-one } Mahals, but none of these seem. to have been situated in the hills. * * * ‘Whatever the reason may have been, the Muhammadans do not ever seem to have eid the hill rajas, though some expeditions successful to a certain extent, as far as the out. In 1654-55 Khalil-ullah Khan was despatched with 8000 men to coerce the ‘* Zemindar of Srinagar,’’ the only title then conceded to the Raja of Garhwal at that time, Pirthi ) suceessor of Mahipat Sah. The hostile force met with _ little resistance and speedily overran Dehra Diin, then subject ee Seca bat aa not penetrate within the hills.’ ) e Uni a pM), ited Provinces, British Garhwal, pied the Volume on Alinors we read :— es the t mony of the cages Proves conclusivel ly tha no portion of the hills ever pat tribute to Akbar.’’ (District Gazetteers of the United Pro- nee. 2 Almora, p.1 is v0 reference to the Srinagar of Garhwal in rig Mughal annals before the reign of Shahjahan, how does th sn es , . Oo and was up fopital of the garg : once mentions a Thana of tne Srinagar in sos (Bibl. Ind. Text, III, p. 824); cannot mere a any connection with the point in that then to the forty-seoond op eRe to that: city only, which is repea 4 So *) of Kashmir. (Ibid. III, 542, Cg ati ei ess oe pp. 311 and 368.08 1917.) Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 73 It may be true that the coins of all the Soe after Akbar are satay by the ‘‘ uniform use’’ of the name ‘‘ Kash- mir ’”’ for the city, but itis also a fact that Brincer, as the name. of the capital, never actually disappeared from either the — or the official cognition after the death of Emperor Jahangir, who ey was the first ruler to bhai ish Srinagar from ‘the m nts, himself states in. his Autobiogra- phy, that ‘‘ the name of the city was Srinagar’ (Tazuk, by Rogers and Beveridge, Vol. II, p. 141), and this he does in his account of the fifteenth regnal year (1029-30 a.n.).' The Khulasat-ut-Tawarikh, as well as the Chahar-Gulshan, which were both compiled from official records of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, agree in recognising Srinagar as the capi- tal of the country. (Sarkar, India of Aurangzeb, pp. 111 and 132). But granting that the chief city of Kashmir was never spoken of as Srinagar between the year of Akbar’s death and the conquest of the province by the Sikhs in 1818 a.c., this does not at all affect the point at issue, for the oo before us are the coins not of any of Akbar’s successors, but his own. ‘The fact is that both names—Kashmir as sll. an ‘Brinagar —were used for the metropolis, even in Akbar’s time. Badaoni — ‘speaks in a passage, which Lowe has misunderstood, of the city of Kashmir (_y05 sw hiss a near the city of Kashmir”). Text, Vol. II, Pp: 369-370. In the Tabagat-i-Akbari also, mir is n of both as a city andacountry. (Elliot and Dowson, Vol. v, oe. 464.5). a submit panacainy that there is no reason for not attributing the Srinagar issues of Akbar to the metropolis of Kashmir, mt we must take it thaloeaa ie was called by two different. names on the coins—a phenomenon to ‘which several ante can be hanes in n Indian numismatics. 4) BS Bs eile «« Bahadurgarh \y with its s alternative nam of Nandgson and Howe ta (se); is given eG Jadunath Sarkar i in his ‘India of Aurangzeb’ ne of the forts in the province of Auranga-— bad.”’ (Whitehead, ?. -M. C. Ivii). Mr. genet 8 authorities are the Chahar Gulshan and Tieffenthaler (I. 479). The ee asserts that the old name was Seca (Sarr p. 163). hana of pss res gven for the expan _ place, "Ws tani bo Brtaagis” “Tieuk, Tr. Vol. fp... ae se * Leen oe ee sch batted ne ne the cit ies of Kashmir,” but he saw that it was —* thet was meant disp, +381 and note). ao the expenses of ere ro co 74 ~~ Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, = atte declares that it was Nandgaon. (Sarkar, p. Ixxxvii). itself is . thority, and the ma aa nuscript on which Mr. Sarkar had to rely was admittedly f full of blunders, being characterized as the work of a scribe ‘‘ more remar markable for the beauty of his penmanship than the soundness of his Persian scholarship ’’ (tb, p. xxi). It is clear, therefore, that we must have, for a Satis identification, some more convincing and reliable authority. aad Grant Duff states :—“ The viceroy [ka historian of the Mahrattas places the event in 1672 .c. adds in » fo that the place ‘‘ does not retain this . oo of forty apn one of the prin (History of the Mahrattas, Reprint yee Duff’s authority for the state- a Officer’ 8 Narrative i in Jonathan Scott’s — dh r Khu learning that the Mahrattas were collect- tbourhood of Poonah ,lefthis baggage at Chummar Mona Par by forced marches came up with and gave them ell rapa in which Soopkern Bondela behaved with Mas eae gees try. He then moved to Burragaum, twenty Ganicives Int ey first Diet then, &3 ‘ind Khafi F Khan alia mer go Le - Variant ri di en by # the 2), ot yt and a (Text, II, pp. 449 and TE ag ee Ie aed Rg eat seg ee A ie ee SE EE MS ee Be EN 8S EE es 1$17.] Numismatic Supplement No. XX VIII. 75. 460, notes). The old name occurs also, though only once in the Ma’asir-i- Alamgiri as _»\fo23 (Paidgaon) (Bibl. Ind. Text, p- 409, 1. 5). new name Bahadurgarh occurs so many as sixteen times in the Ma’asir, the earliest reference belonging to the year 1095 a.H. (p. 240). The same name is also found in Khafi Khan, p. 383 (1101 a.H.), p. 415 (1104 A.H.), and p. 509 (il 113 4 H). But where was this Bahadurgadh or Paidgion o or Pairgaéon or Bairgion? In the first place, we learn from the Ma,dasir (p. 322) that it was in the neighbourhood of Akloj or Asa‘ad- nagar, which is itself fifty-five miles N.-W. of Sholapar. Next afi Khan informs us that a woman was carri y a flood from Bahadurgadh to Sagi suak s camp at Islampiri or Brah- mapuri on the Bhima, sixteen miles S.-E. is an sibel (Imperial Gazetteer, fe 1908, vol. IX, oe 10), in only five watches. (Khafi Khan, Text, II, p. 452). The author of the a,asir describes Aurangzeb’s route from Khelna or Vishalgadh to Bahadurgadh as lying through Malkapur, Nabishahdurg (i.e. Parnala), Bargaon, the river pone and As eee agar (pp. 4 468). It will be found that t e Pedgaon in in the Ahmadnagar | district, which is the north bake f the Bhima and eight miles ee ak pt e Ahmadnagar volume of the Bombay Gazet- — teer we read: ‘‘ TT ABGHE 1680, Pedgaon was one of the chief stores and a frontier post of the Moghal army, and the ruined fortifi- cations which from a distance give an imposing appearance to the town were built by the Deccan Viceroy Khan Jahan Bahadur ~ still tatly mes "Bhan Jen gave Ped dgae : traveller Fryer notices Pedgion on the te eee Persia, pp. 139, 141).’” Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. XVII, pp. 732- 733.” S. H. Hopivaxa. — age: ! Shrigonda or > Champleyoiin ix 34 tits south of Ahmadnagn ts pee ae (Imp. Gazetteer, XXII, 309). oS 2 It il ons agree seep ang S is due to a Re SRA ' Persian. There is nies in Rohtak Se j place of some pretensions, ee ae ity s 76 - Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, 179. ‘A‘AZAMNAGAR.’ “The earliest coin published of the rare Southern India > mint + of A azamnagar is a rupee of Aurangzeb dated 50 R. (N. s. XV. $89). * * * There are one or two other A‘azamnagar rupees ra ean those already mentioned, but where the nthe Dakhan should not garh near Delhi.’’ (Whitehead, PMC. a xli). I may be permitted to state that A‘azamnagar was the name eg by Aurangzeb to ie fortress of Belgam. The statements of Khafi Khan and the Ma’asir-i-‘ Staenyiis leave little room for doubt on the subject, though the blundering . caresses of copyists is responsible for errors which may apparently obscure the issue. In the first place, then, Khafi dn says that Prince Muhammad A‘azam Shah, when on the the conquest of Adoni in 1099 a.1., passed by the for- S th 9 me ¢ which was one of the famous forts sub- bobs a 2 ‘He was told that the sadeinia of the fortress fe 6 the garrison had put forward his son, 4 “aepategen’ or Commandant. Orders were - Text, Vol. , p.372, cere tee oO". ° ong eosin adds the variant reading »€b. The ee ee ot tr Ay of the Shen andant, is eu wt, s difference. that arly written wih “Bagi, and the new me Aaa oo A footnote diel. at the same time the fener cont issciriee of the 18th — y II, 125; Imperial Gaze ‘reigns of Bah : it is, several years earlier. is true that the name is written in the body of the text — a 1917.) Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 77 ‘* Chin Qilich Khan Bahadur, Subahdar of Bijapur, was, on account of the transfer of Saif Khan, appointed to the Fauj- dari of the ‘Adil-Khani Talkokan and A‘azamnagar-Belgaon and the Thanahdari of Sampgaon.’’ [1114 a.u.]. Two years later, Saif Khan was restored, and ‘‘ appointed Qil‘adar and Faujdér of A‘azamnagar and Talkokan on the transfer of Chin Qilich Khan.’’ (Jbid., p. 496, Il. 4-6). I venture to think that a comparison of these passages, one with the other, can leave little doubt as to the true readings. The two authors correct each other and also themselves, and we may take it as fairly certain that the original name was wb and not w,i€le and that the new name was 6 ae t and not olf bs}. The fact that A‘azam Shah took the fort while on his way to Adoni, the stress laid on its strength and renown, the connection with the Bijapuri Talkokan and with Sampgaon, all go far to establish the identity of the place with the modern Belga e district of Belgaum had come into the pee sion of the Bijaparis after the battle of Saag in 1565 a.c ine I orms are the fort and Safa Gane at Belgaum, and ts mosque and tombs at Hukeri and Sampgaon.’ Vit, The following passages from the Gazetteer a ‘Maia may also be vot ted :— ording to Mr. Stokes (Belgaum, 45), after the fall of Bijapur. ‘ie fort of Belgaum remained for some years in | sion of Aurangzeb . second son Azam and from him was ca ree * The province of Azamn nagar formed t : 2 bounda ry of the district of Bankapir, and it sbttanied within j vate. district or vena , of which | Vol x town of Gokak ee me eeon tory of the Mar athas, 245,” Gazetteer, V XI, p. 563. | _ Gokak has a very old fort ged it is pecbabty the Gokage which is mentioned in an inscription of 4.0. 1047 as spss — | Sultans ‘ter, ed. 1908, vat ‘30. Merv a eee ae Pg oF 73 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, put it seems to me permissible to suggest that the true reading of the Mint-name is ‘‘A‘azamnagar Gokak’’ and not ‘‘A‘azam- nagar Gokulgarh.’’ I venture to add that this new reading Dr. Taylor’s coin (Num. Sup. XIV, Plate 86, Fig. 11). S. H. Hopiva.a. oe 180. PAngNaGAR. a The ‘mint-name ‘ Panjnagar,’ which appears on a single Half Rupee of Jehangir’s, is very difficult to identify. Mr. Vhcteteeo says that ‘‘ the reading i is to some extent tentative, ___as the place is own , but no other name suggests itself.” Be (PMC. lxiii). It is possible that the discovery of other speci- mens may prove the incorrectness of this reading. Mea anwhile, _ I may be permitted to say that a place of the name of Panch- nagar is mentioned in the Ain-i-Akbari as being included in the Sarkar of the Rechnau Doab in the Subah of Lahore. (Jarrett, oe Ain. Tr. 1, 320). The place must have been of some importance a as it is is stated elsewhere to have given its name to one of the be greg mahals into which one of the eight srchal (districts) ve whole Subah was divided. (Ibid., p.110). The name irom reminds one e of ‘Hashtnagar ’, which i is popularly derived the ‘‘ eight towns which are now seat ted close together Pha the lower ver a ue Swat t river.’ (Cunningham, Ancient Geography, p t is perhaps not unworthy of note oe “that means fetes aialab tans © ‘Panchgrami ? (** five : oval ‘) is found in the Bari Doab list (Ain, II, 318), andis : that once in the Akbarnamah, in a manner indicat- Tn. bit was somewhere near Lahore and Kasar. (Bibl. a Reccrek, wh and oS fc ich have been supposed to st Ms scm ‘arefar from cle ear and it is at least equally pro that the correct perors from Lahore into Kashmir’ there can a ~ doubt that Jehangir himselt n his life. ‘‘As the purpose of ire th regu year, ‘I sent off Nuru-d-din ages as far as was possible, the | 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 79 ups and downs of the Punch route to it, and to prepare it so that the passage of laden beasts over difficult hilltops might be accomplished with ease, and that the men should not undergo labour and hardship. 22 (Tizuk-i-Jahangiri, Tr. Rogers and Beveridge, Vol. II, pp. 97-98 and p. 133. See also Elliot and ee VI, p. 367). The road mri Punch is mentioned also ninety-nine Imperial koss. CBs. Ind. Text, p. 820.) A refer- ence may be invited also to Cunningham’s Ancient Geography, from which it becomes slot that the town lies on a high road frequented even in the time of Hiouen-Thsang, and that thename is ee by the Kashmiris themselves without the long ‘* Tt is called ‘Pungo by Wilford’s surveyor, Mirza Mogal Baas and Punch, by Vigne, both of whom actually. visited the place ’’ (p. 128). See also Ain-i-Akbari, Jarrett, I1, 437, note 3. On the other hand, the attribution of the coin to Punch in Kashmir is open to the ay ae ae a in the ‘Alam- girnamah’ (Bibl. Ind. Text, 820), the name of that place is spelt yz and not ey: Indeed, a Whitehead has provi- sionally recognized this ex as a silver-mint of Aurangzeb’s in his mint-list (p. 468), and mentioned as his authority for — I say, _ 80, &@ specimen existing in Dr. Taylor’s cabinet. d he has recognised it ‘‘ provisionally,’’ because it is one of de class of ‘‘ Mints unverified or not quite certain, but included ”’ (p- 429). The question that arises is, if the name of Punc n Kashmir is clearly written with the », on Aurangzeb’s rupee, a can the ey | of Jahangir’s coin be identified with ot It may be answered that there are several cases of the name of different reigns, and sometimes even of the same So closest parallel is of course that of wal, wits! and j2) us! (P.M.C. Nos. 162, 163, (575). Other exam iples of such dive ersity are seen in 33} and | 94 ; ‘sb ahi and Galt alt; 8 and $y; ae and Sy. A still more satisfactory reply to this argument is that Abul Fazl’s spelling is ez (Akbarnamah, Bibl. Ind. Text, II. 102, 1. 13). It seems to me that the probabilities in favour of either of these identifications are considerable, and almost equally balanced, and that it would be hazardous to assign the coin definitely = — Personally, I am strongly inclined to think that rue reading is still to seek, and I have — hope tification if the ‘Pret proved to be correct. ae . oo unagadh. written these oa cake in the that they may help to wards a tory iden reading is: ae + 80 : Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, 181. Tas Murapi TanKA. AL the present time, namely a.H. 1002, Hin Hindustan con- tains ,& each town there are dependent 200, 500, 1000, or 1500 villages. The whole yields a revenue of . crores (6,400,000 ,000) Muradi tankas.’? So writes! Nizimu-d- din Ahmad, the contemporary and well-informed author of the _ Tabaqat-i-Akbart. But what is the Muradi tanka! Edward es n return for that year (which I have purposely To a in pe “ given above) were equivalent to double dams. D : tanka are , as is proved by oe on the coins themselves, and though there were undou ground fo a me a6 well as double tankas, there is rea” a loyed in all the other returns. * * * take Nainutdwen return to represent £18,000,000. t estimate, Ido not d bt that the gross 2 : ou a e gf ty and not twenty went to the rupee, : that a monetary or fiscal un! unit — nployed everywhere else should din in this solitary passage — ‘since Mr. Lane Poole wrote 3 — | any writer has challenged © its merits the uradi tanka hat a re-examine as ving : ving the Muradi tanka theory, however, 45 4 — oe 1917.] ' Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 81 tion of the question might not prove yootircag and with this object I studied in the original Persian every word of Nizamu- d-din in his long account of the first ee ae years of Akbar’s reign, and the second and third volumes of Badaoni’s untakhab-ut-T awarikh which are devoted to the same subject. The results of these studies I beg to be permitted to lay before the readers of this journal, as they have a bearing not merely on the question of Mughal Revenues, in which both Thomas and Lane Poole — primarily interested, but on a point of some importance in Mugha umismatics, namely the date of the first issue of the heavy and still by no means common ** Tanka-t-Akbarshahi’’ of which but one specimen appears to have been known to Thomas, when he wrote in 1871. (Chron- icles, p. 369 note). In the first gsi then, I find that neither Niz@mu-d-din nor Badaoni makes use of the w dam. Lowe has on p. 284 of his translation the coke: ** Several krors of dims,’’ but a reference to the original (Bibl. Ind. Text, II, p. 276) shows that the word dam is there conspicuous by its absence. Both these writers uniformly employ the word tanka on every occasion. That word, without any qualifying epithet, occurs in Nizimu- d-din in the following passages :— i. Seven lakhs of tanka@s given to Sayyad Beg, nephew of Shah Tahmasp. Regnal year VII. Lucknow Litho- graph, 1292 4.H., p.257. Elliot:and Dowson, V, 276. ii. Three crores of indie: the cost of building the fort- eee er R.Y. X. Luck. Lith. » P. 265. ED iti, Two lakhs of tankas presented to Khwajah Husain for Pol & Qasidah. R.Y.- IV. Luck. Lith., p. 288 (not in fty lakhs of {tanks given to Mubibb ‘Ali Khan. XV. Luck. Lith., p. 291. E.D., p. 338. v. Js a ev corsa y lakhs of tants given to gpd v5: RY. XVII. — on ED. p. 353. vi. Kroris appointed. in _ charge of as ouek nad ss yield a kror of tankas. R.Y. XIX. Luck. Lith., . ‘ED. 38s. P vii. Grain rose to 120 tankas for man in Gujarat. R.Y. Luck. Lith., p. 323. E-D., p. 384. viii. Reservoir called Andp talao, led with #01, silver “7 copper coins i re eee ay R.Y.. ‘XXIV. ‘Luck. Lith. P- 341. ED. Te iS a Two crores of tanks _siven as Mar o or Dower to the es RY XXX. Luck. Lith. ee B65 (ot in 82 _ Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (N.S., XIII The | in Badaoni are nine in number, five relating to events Saatoned | in the Tabaqat I. Sixty thousand tankas paid to fiat Qandahari for a Ghazal by Bairam Aha: on a.H. Bibliotheca Indica Text II. 41. Lowe {1. 3 Il. One lakh of tankas paid to Skies Kalawant by Bairam Khan for his music.. 966 a.H. Bibl. Ind. Text Il. 42. Lowe II. 37. Ill. One lakh of tankas, given to Hijaz Khan Badaoni for a Bairam Khan. 966 a.H. Bibl. Ind. e Il. 37 IV. Tabaqat passage No. 1 (Luck. Lith., rt E.D. V, 276). Bibl. Ind. Text IL 52. Lowe Il. 4 966 4.H. V. Tabaqat passage No. IIT (Luck. Lith, 288). 977 Ad. Bibl. Ind. Text I]. 120. Lowe II. 124. VI. Tabagit passage No. VII (Luck. Lith. 323. E.D. 384). a. ( Ble ASS Comes 9 do ), Lowe _ VII. Tabagat passage No. VI. (Luck. Lith. 323. B.D. V. ____—_—s«¥S83).“~Bibl. Ind. Text 11.189. Lowe II. 192. VIE. Qazi Jalal Mullani banished for forging a draught on _ the Treasury for five lakhs of tankas. R.Y. X XVII. ; _ Bibl. Ind, Text IE, p. 313. Lowe II. 323 x. Tak passage No. IX (Luck. ae p- 366). Bibl. Text IT, p. 341. Lowe I 2. “ 2 bese oe volume, the word plac, occurs on pp. 16, 20 Th voys of “aa & Khan D me ho a ala (Bijapir) along with the en- “st halile ee oitth py ay a yd op mo et wh » ae : oe - ae se ter bak oan eee . wean ae # dSsto rad, 399%,? 5 Tanne ) ———. aa P 342. 13.16. Mulla Firaz Library t, folio 340 a, I]. 12-15. i ; “Ask ‘Abdullah had anid ¢ Ja had arrived with valuable sifts phan of 1 “re pao (‘Adil Khan], he [the seer condescension u upon ‘Adil Khan, : poate. to five oe a be abc ies 1917. ] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 83 and having bestowed princely Khila‘ats (dresses of honour) upon Khwajah ‘Abdullah and his son named Shahi Beg, pre- sented to them one hundred Akbarshahi ashrafis and fifteen hundred rupees and twenty-four thousand Muradi tankds, and gave them permission to return to their country. Here Dowson has ‘‘ 1501 Rupees and 24 tankas,’’ and leav out the word Murad: in his translation (E.D. V, p. 411), though it is clearly written in the ~~ dre Lit thograph as well as in t Badaoni does not By bt Khwajah ‘Abdullah or his son by name or the presents made to them, though he does say that Hakim ‘Ali was sent in company with the Dakhni en- voys to ke (Bijapur). e next passage occurs in Risinoddiat s annals of the thirty-second Boenal $6 yt D5 5 gr vB, ne ay ore celst Gye Gy ydet y Si) wt Boo ahiwty wis Ped are! y Boa) Py95 5 wo; dle sole 36S) she 9 Wom 5 jae oop antes soyT 1 lool whfor~ sulbals 08 lal Slo Fy Gg Bis SAL Ghe ule owily Lucknow Lithograph, p. 370, Il. 3-5. Mulla Firuz egy Manuscript, folio 366 a., ll, 14-17. ‘* About the same time, when the sun was in iis exalte Muradi in his veneiila! iD as p. 4 453.) : The corresponding passage in is Badhoni i is as flees. i— cajtle Yldis? & co y wis aloe Gal sy 99 59 pty , * a ple} Obl Gye wlar’ ally af Gy pis 265 A pee 9 Mare 3 ‘Bibl. Ind. Text, II, p. 352, ll. 15-17. Lucknow Lesencs sg te p. 257, a E10 **On the ‘itay of th Axes the envoy of f‘A a 84 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (N S., SLE, Now it will be noticed that the word Muradi is omitted in the text of — just as the word Tunka is omitted in the Lucknow Li thograph of Nizamu-d-din. But there can be no doubt that both writers meant the same kind of tanka, for the numbers, Four lakhs and five hundred are repeated in Twill proceed to uote another passage in which the Murad again explicit! mentioned in the Tabaqat. Speaking of the visit of Mirza Rustam in the thirty-eighth Regnal year, - Nigdmu-d-din says :— a Bard stale cSphe 3 el lb)! els Owe y wojtle yy wr : mais Bi aes Bo ws tre wl 8&3 95 8)sf * Hyg 99 ab) yy" ples | Slile sole ~ Lucknow Lithograph,» . 379, 1. 16-18. Mulla Firaz Library Manuscript, folio 379 a., Il. 7-10. «When he had the honour of paying his respects, the age showed him a variety of kindnesses and favours and oo” Murad y condescensions, | and presented him with a kror of i tankas, and Stee him a place among the Amirs who him his Jag rs of Five e Thousand and bestowed Multan upon ——. exile ows Bibl. oe Text, ‘TL, 388, - mae Lucknow Lithograph 277. of Ss ny Sa * him the word Muradt, 3 j 2 . — dinata,s opel while J filer ai aal., Jats wiry csi ara he took as the basi ve ~' e ‘into Persian a collection — P 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 85 of Hindu Tales entitled by him Bahru-l-Asmar—‘‘ Ocean of Stories ?’—[Katha Sarit Sagara?], and that when he laid his version at the feet of his Imperial patron, Akbar was highly , and ordered him to correct and modernise an older rendering of the first part also, which had been made in the time of Sultan Zain-al-‘ Abidin of Kashmir. 2 plat ccolye aS ye to amy lB! jf oar y ays oT p> gays * Shs ree S. yo! Bibl. Ind. Text, II, 402, ll. 5-6. Lucknow eeu, 276, I]. 1-2 ‘*T began it and after [giving me] many marks of fcvetc. he gave me a present of ten thousand Muradi tankas, and a Here again Lowe oe rendered the word Muradi by ‘‘in small change.’’ (II, 4 Let me now sum up oe results of thisinquiry. Not reckon- cited h itherto t - ing the passage ci one known, there are at least three other passages in each of these authors, in which the Muradi tanka is explicitly men- tioned. Two of these passages are found in both, Nizamu-d-din and Badaoni, er bigiees to _ 32nd and the 38th Regnal years. But each has o e passage to which there is no parallel in the other. That which is Cioes in point of time occurs only in the Tabagat (R.Y. XXV). That wise is latest in point of time is found only in the Muntakhab (R.Y. XL) of Badaoni. om Cont i.e. in cash, oe and — of them from the note of Lowe’s on the ssion which he hea voddeeet by the phrase, ‘‘ in small change.”” a “It was the custom to keep bags of 1000 dam at hand ready for distribution ”? (II, 402, n. 8) and he quotes as his authority, Thomas’s Chronicles, p. “421, n.1, where we read: ‘‘ Abul Fazl relates that a kror of dims was kept ready for gifts within seat Eee every thousand of whic. in b a i: 86 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, _ Nazar Bey actually received 24,000 of these Muradi tanka: along with 100 ashrafis and 1,500 rupees, neither of nid last _ could possibly come under that description. Itis more likely © that the Emperor, for some reason connected with the court att, relating to the entertainment of envoys and other isitors foreign parts, furnished him with a reasonable Seaanike of the currency of the realm, in all the three metals.! The total amount of the gift would be about 3,700 rupees i sador & certain sum as douceur, or if the Muradi tanka had ‘ been merely an accountants fiction, he would have given him oe were included in the Imperial gift, with the ae bie - tdovinting. any difficulties which the stranger might - exchange transactions incidental to in the ex vay existence, 1 which appear to have been conducted for ae ick those times. It is perhaps permis- as what was th valu a — on a — . "tA rapes, and the Tuman io rig. to : wi den Boar, et . But if 40 rupees are : Scam to te Irig, a if four lakhs of Muradi tankas 3 . hundred Tumans 8 of ‘Iraq, it follows that — uzuk, 1 year, he bestowed "twenty-thousand Beg, the P Persian ambassador. (Ibid., 1. tie Bere fod Sha Jao 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 87 800 Muradi tankas = one Tuman of ‘Iraq = 40 Rupees opepieg and that 20 Muradi tankas = one rupee (Akbari). . = other words, 1 Muradi spo 2 dams, taking the dam at qs of the Akbari rupee. Of c urse, all this ago a Pols the correctness of Abul Fazl’s equation — 1 Tuman of ‘Iraq = 40 Rupees ; and it is possible to argue ieek Nizamud-din® s Tu- man of ‘Iraq may not have been at all seegbetips with that of Abul Fazl, and may have been worth less or more. Fortu- nately, however, it is possible to show decisively that it was worth neither more or less than 40 rupees. Nizamu-d-din him- self gives the identical equation in an indirect manner, in not one but two passages, which I shall content myself with quot- ing from Dowson’s translation : ‘* The debts of Shaikh Mohammed Bukhari, who was killed at the battle of Pattan, and of Saif Khan Koka, who fell in the t (E.D. V. 370-1). It is obvious from this that 40 Akbarshahi rupees = 1 Tuman of ‘Iraq. Elsewhere he says: ** Nearly a ike and a half of rupees, equal to three thou- sand seven hundred 7'umans of ‘Iraq, goods of Hindustan and curiosities, were entrusted to Mu aha ipeye ‘Ali Khazanchi for presentation to ‘Abdullah Khan.’’ (E.D. V. 455). Now, 3,700 Tumans of wig at 40 rupees to the Tuman would be ‘equal to only 1,48,000 rupees, and it is thus easy to ORI RIT ceed GRRE TE CRED VLE GAPE etic SEAR RY Bey Va gee tees MEME EME Ma Tw EM Sas aoe ae iT nee dS D ot REET enn Paci m TMM ER IT) Oi Wigled War Pee ie seen ey A eR Mealy SoS sea Ree a tine ene ae an a” Z oe ss : ‘ pe ar . : ps i 5 Soe is ee " aa oy i - rupees’? with the adverb ‘ nearly’? (Qarib-i-yak-nim lak . Tr Lucknow ice ua ale eo? of the Tabagat believed the ‘‘ Tuman of oIrba to F S valued at. Nizamu- -din’ , 5 f i #2 a i sl’ 1019 ac) oatimate mas i cuivalent o £4 10s. (Pract, “i 2). ie says it was equal to 5 e. about £4 3s. : in his Persian ‘Travels (ed. 1676, p. 123) takes is 40 bo = oy Se oe at 4s, 6d. the écu = £3 7s. 6d. lowhore he dglares it was qual to 50 Ab&sis, sey ey 15s. go wal keg saa I. 24). Sir Thomas Herbert says _ the ‘ Toman ks sterlin’ (Travels. p. ee ee ae mark, would gee 3 Oe. 8 oe cod ay estimates Sega Tho- 88 _ Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, So far then, it appears that the passage quoted at the of thi i chest : ture that a copper coin or fanka@ of which the value was equal to the double dam is referred to at least six times by “ tha aced an : explicit allusion to it in the Mirat-i-Sikandari , @ history of the oF Gujarat Sultans finished about 1611 a.c.—about six years only fae sana Kombha of Chitor by Qutbu-d-din Ahmad Shah II, — Of Gujarat, in 861 a.n., he remarks: ‘It is said that the battle _ lasted for five days, and that a cup of water was sold for five Bw adiyahs, equivalent in that neighbourhood to twelve Muradi ~~ Lutfullah’s Tra ays History of Gujarat, p.151. See also Fazal ranslation, p. 35). te co ge ent that the Phadiyah had become obsolete in the _ ie water’e day, and so, to bring home to his readers the extraordi- oe pes =n ‘sehahg! in that arid region, he has taken care to ‘money familiar to his contemporaries. Unfortunatel oe ee ee 2 y, the 6x- oS planation conveys to us but little illumination, and a cloud now i Ca tiskor thes ete which is, if possible, thicker — Be eed which surr ee = a ot os which Yule and B af < set amneeng the Phadiyah or Fedea, 0 . thin Don puddes. A denomination of monev f. ly cur- in Bombhac cope mina yy formerly cur- cae ans and the adjoining coast; Mahriatti|, p’hadyah acc. constantly occurs in the account of the 16th century, ¢.g. of Nunez, (1554) as a money ; the silver tanga, [see TANGA], Prof. Robertson Smith suggests that denomination of a small coin used in * * ss te. £3 68. 8d. (Travels, p. 222)- it” sented a value of only mt day | said to be worth only m Jobson, s.r, Toman and Ball's 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 89 weight), as equivalent to 2s. 6d. (Lane roe: 8 sop sey p. 120, and the authorities quoted there), we hav 12 Muradi Tankas =5 Fadiyahs =d. 4: x 5= A* x 6d, = 52 a: =52x Jo Rs. =389; Rs. =}2 Rs. =12 x +9 Dams = 55° Dams = 98.5. Nand: 1 Muradi Tanka=°3° Dams x 7; Dams = £32 Dims ox 233 2 Dame. The result will be even ieee if we take the Phadiyah to be equal to 4d. instead of 44d. It will be then 22 Da But there is yet another gauge that is available. About twenty years ago, I discovered in the possession of an old Parsi priest of Navsari, near Surat, a bundle of original Persian and Gujarati documents, of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, rb osha the history of part small community. One of these is a Persian sale-deed of 923 a.H. (1517 a.c.), by which thirty-two bighas of land were sold toa F thas Parsi of those times, Man Changa, by Musammat ‘Ismat Khatun for the sum of the five : hundred Phadiyas, each Phadiyah of which was to be of the value | : SO ea Ee aE RN I ROA Re See Lene REP eae Re es Ree a eee Se ee pe EE pee Te, eat MEG MME etme AL TR ID mere pT OTe NE of 12 the Dokda of Gujarat is almost everywhere defined as the ;3; part of a rupee (Wilson’s Glossary, s.v.; Belsare, Gujarati-English Dictionary, s.v.), and is most couabe what the author of the Mirat-i-Ahmadi calls the tankchah of i gala of which also 100 went to the rupee. (Bayley, Pia : p. 6). Now, if a Phadiya was equivalent to 12 of thes Dokdis and if 5 Phadiyahs were equal to 12 Muradi tankas, it is obvious that 12 Muradi danbis = 00 Dokie = 5 ee a rupee aims = 24 Dams ae _ 1 Mardi tank = 2 Dims, re : ae of the ne given for Hee eae oe doc = = = += is does not exhaust aly peiienes, go is scabs to demonstrate the existence of a fanka equivalent to two Dams, and to adduce at least two’ conclusive examples of the equation from the Ain-i-Akbari itself. In reba, ae on the “ Profit of the Dealers in Gold regi Silver,’’ which deserves to be carefully studied by every advanced student of Machel Numismatics, - Abul-Fazl sa: oe ger ett a _*< The merchant buys for 100 Z Lal-i-Jalal 1 ae 8 ane eae arhalel ad Of shunt a ul 90 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, [N.S., XI, a + Ae 22t. 9m. Ths. burn away in melting, and mix with the a hak-i-khalac, so that 107¢. 4m. _ljs. of pure gold remain be tals pany the value of which = 4rupees. From the Khaki. khalac, are recovered 2t. 11m. 4s. of gold and oe 11m. 44s. of silver, the value of both of which i is 35 rupees, 124 tangahs,so that altogether, the above-mentioned quantity of gold wields 105 a ae 39 Rs, and 25 dams. (Ain-i- Akbari, Tr. Blochmann, I, Ibis easy to see that this total of 39 rupees, 25 Dams is - made: up by adding the 4 rupees which are stated to be the — _ Inarket-price of the faailinty half-tolah of gold and the 35 Rs. aos Va ly which represent the aggregate money-value of the — ee | and sil ver bullion recovered from the Khak-i-khalac. In — _ (4 Rs.) + (35 Rs. + 121 Tangahs) 39 Rs, +25 Dams, i.e. 121 Tangahs=25 Dams. ee “1 Tangéh = =2 Dams. Then again, in -Abul-Fazl’s account of the Subah of — : : , his Subah contains 16 Sarkars and 142 Perganahs. Q “Of or any Period, the revenues were taken by a valvistiag OF crops and since the Tankah of this country is equal to 8 of mee the patna iditoca . o - Aini-ABari, Tr. Jarrett, II. 231. Nowit a owt Bert —* 56 krors of dams, : 16 dams. Mg os contemporary writers. Nizému- : net author of the Mirat-i-Sikan-— k& called Murac ae — lave twelve degrees, Fi ormerly, the old ‘ — was thought to be pure. 7 in ier Tr. yeaa p- 18) 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 91 ces to ve Tanka-i-Muradi, which occur in later, but by no e temptible, authorities. One of them occurs in the Mirat-i-Ahmads, the other in the Ma patil Umara. The first shows that the phrase Muradi Tanka was used in official docu- ments and supposed to r a no pti eae so late at least as the time of Aurangzeb, while the second proves that the author of the Ma,asir was not sipoat hn “i with the equation of which we have already had so many illustrations. 1 (Muradi) Tankah = 3, of an Akbari rupee, i.e. 2 dams. Let me first quote the Mirat-i- Ahmadi :-— hegre eupey B20 BL ule! rset lee 9 a9) 5 slr slo ys» PF [ob] pha ohbl altos Gis aby af cpelee jt ner uly y ys So gr? cles cos sf bts sr Eppa Pe aceiet oy 85 # O42L satore JlIP Say SiS 5! cate 465 gt 229% 2 Mirat-i- Ahmadi, Bombay Lithograph, 1307 a.u., Part I, p. 322. ll. 5-8. ‘* And in the year one thousand and ninety-four [4.H.], it was ordered, in accordance with the request submitted [respectfully made] by the Administrator (6b ) of the Subah (or Province of Gujarat), on behalf of these prisoners and deceased persons, who belonged to the Musalman community and had no walkin. do relatives (lit. heirs), that every such prisoner [kept] i in the This author, ‘it will he seen, oe eiccee ths Maes tanka. We may think it unfortunate t that he has not cared to explain what a Muradi tanka was equal to in his day, but the omission is probably due to the fact that the phrase was so well understood when he wrote, as to ee gloss or com- men » Ttis s clear, however, from th A erage de I have coat in the Note on the ‘ Weight. of Aurangzeb’s » from other part of his work (Part I, p. 282, ll. SET ere the Tanka was valued in Gore, at two ris, i.e. Dams, 1 flourished in thie resent — the a — ce ee oF ons of Qasim Khan, Mir-i-Bahr, under whose great Fort of si was c coreg in 972 a4. — aoe the 8 oe writer says: - 92 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, . halen Spi y dase wilie grcdlens a 5561 Lt as, all : ee en oe ot piel ose oF Helo) GS ose gy aes par ork Mey 0 gs gn 5 SE ys ie ee a 0 255 (ie = Ma oieal-D mara, Bibl. Indica Text, Vol. IIL, p. 63, Il. 6-10. _ “ And the elevated Fortress of Agra, the like and equal . which in strength and solidity has not been described (lit. poin ___ ed out) by those who have travelled in the quarters of he vs inhabited [world], was completed Lg received the finishing touch in the space of eight years, at a cost of seven crores of a which are equivalent to biinty five lakhs of rupees, 3] to the excellence of Qasim Khan’s management.”? __ arcely necessary to say that if p searee of Seecallg Shama lakhs of rupees, oc tmenbiey i pcoot of the vaiue borne by the Tanka Tece tients discovered in distant K. ashmir, which shows - e Tanka equal to the twentieth part of a Rupee was if oe te te and that the name also was familiar to the people, 80 late eae & A.H. (1682 4.0.). In n ss which is the ‘subject of upee. Iti s clear that if 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 93 225 Tankas = 45,000 Dinnaras, , = ll} Rupees, 1 Tanka = Dinnaras But 100 mE eeX = 2, Rupee, . | Tanka = 1, x 2 = 35 Rupee So far we are on solid ground. All the passages ee are clear enough and there is not room for much difference of their points in this connection which are not easy of solution and to these I must now advert. We have seen that Abul Fazl calls this full tanké (equal to two Dams or the ,{;th part of a rupee) the ‘* Tanka-i- Dehli.”’ Nizamu-d-din and Badaoni give it the designation of ‘‘ Tanka-i-Muradi.’”’ I confess that I cannot give an particular reason for cities appellation. Why call it the *“Tankaé of Dehli’’ only, and not of Agra, Lahore, or any ses place where it cher current? And for the matter of that, why call it ‘Muradi’? I am afraid it is scarcely possible to say any thing really ene on that head, and we are left to mere conjecture. It is possible that the epithet had something to do with the name of the Prince Murad, and that the full tanka came its history to becalled after Akbar’s favourite son. It is of course open to any one to hold that itis nothing more than one of those meaningless expletives or ‘ co- efficients ’ as they have been called, of which there are so many rsian and Hindustani idiom, e.g. Panj (five) Danie fe Qabzah-i-Shamshir, Danah-i-Marwarid, SS ee Qata‘a- i-La‘al, ae eee Pars Kaghas or —— against g any | fident statemen + head. Indeed, it seems to me that the origin of the abel is a mere side-issue ary to la : state of the inquiry. Etymological inquiries are of practical value only when there is a doubt as to the real meaning “s a word or phrase. They are scarcely anything more than c osities when the meaning stands out clearly, as it does in this ease, from the words of the writers t Ae posible... : that. gee eprom ed to ‘differ shout the derivation of the word Mur, but then how many of us are agreed as to ihe anki te itself, on Dian Feten oe Die | i Kans (or Gani)? I submit, therfore, that our ignorance of the evga or the oa : ee ; apis cbaiaech Ahh as Yop ne 94 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XIII, epithet ves not to be permitted to obscure the real point at t point is simply this, was there a tanka called, for unkn i That question, I venture to state, admits now of but one answer, a and that is in the affirmative, and should be enough for our — fi Ru ¢ es = ae ee 5 = iG * o 4 £8 5 ® 8 i=) a a pe ot = a nm e w Tha a suggested themselves in favour of the opposite view, but 4g am 0 means oblivious of the difficulties in the way. Nizamu-d-din as well as Badaoni speak of so many as one crore _ should not have given him five lakhs of rupees or about fifty thousand muhrs, which would have eek identical in value, and > ere oy hae ae TitceestiebreeeG iui: Det tenet hh 2) a age ) i . Faz] as well as Bernier speak of the custom of kee “bags | ping ‘* bags ofl 00 dims at hand for distribution, *’ but a crore of tankas oh istorians frequently assert that thisor : ko e seobe presented one crore, two crores or three crores re ““money of account,’’ and that it was onl unit 4 : y an imaginary 3 invented ge Some financier for the ~All of his subor- Ne ind the Purpose of producing, by the e ae unreal i Impression of the Imperial ee crore of Dams \ was given to the Khan-i-Khanan ond aeespegeest of Assim (Ma, Bir-i- Alamgir The Prince pert : . 123). Other to two crores, af and Bev : a 1 133 (five lacs). Khafi ag r ah Jahan : L ty (two De cone erores) to Dara Shiko 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 95 resources and munificence? The specimens in our museums of Akbar’s falis or dams are sufficiently numerous to demonstrate the fallacy of this supposition, but then when Aurangzeb made to the Prince Muhammad Muazzam a present of three crores of dams, are we to understand that several thousand carts loaded with copper coins were sent to the Prince’s residence? Most probably not. The amount of the gift was estimated in dams, but the dam was an actual coin and not a mere ‘‘ money of account,” in our sense of the term. Theentire Mughal revenue was estimated in dams, and all tl ts were kept in dams, but the dam was an actual coin and a ‘‘ money ~ account ’’ only in the sense that it was the commonest fiscal unit in which all accownts were kept. It would appear as if the Muradi tanka which we have seen mentioned in connection with the amounts of large moe e was, just like the dam, a real on as well as a fiscal unit, and not a mere ‘‘ money of account’? in our sense of the term. ut hagboniiic that it was a ‘‘ money of account’’ and nothing more, it does not at all affect the conclusion so far as the. pri mary question as to the r real meaning of the ‘ Return’ of N ee eed. Ts Ahmad, quoted at the head of this article, is con- cerned. ‘ Money of account’ or not, it is clear that 640 crores were eq e surmise which Mr. Lane-Poole rejected as scarce ely worthy of serious consideration. So far the dorsuntteation is complete. . Whether the 32 cror or the sum total of t the Imperial income from all sources is another matter, which may be discussed more fitly in some other place. ‘word 1 more — to the s zictly numismatic aspect of the question. If the Muradi tank was valued at two Dams, and equivalent to oth of a rupee, what is its relation to the Tanka-i-A eral sori about double tk ates ao of the dam, of : is that the cadet d dated tanks i is no though haljtenbas of the 40th, 41 41st, 42nd years have beat kaos Nizamu-d-din first mentions the large tanka, equivalent to the twentieth part of a rupee, in connection with the 25th Reg- nal year, while Badaoni’s earliest reference is to the 32nd, and — even Abul Fazl’s is probably not later than the 40th year of Nizamu-d-din the the Reign. Ind died in 38th year, -and doni, rsa does not cru Abe 40th, is generally eved to have ¢ : Fazl, te is true, e are 2 therefore led to o suppose that pe ful lanka of oat “— aes 96 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, 640 grs. must have been first coined much earlier than is be- lieved, at present. It would be hazardous, however, to say more in the present state of our ignorance than that Numis matists would do well to be on the look-out for specimens of earlier dates. S. H. Hopivani. Junagadh. Nu pp ot Bengal, XXV, Pp. 236) but it is not really a double dam weight per grains) a i uivalent to one’ a dam and a half. As Akbar co hissa. The tanka itself, or full tankd as it is often called to distinguish it from the half tanka which is sometimes loosely designated tanka, 18 very rare—see N.S. XXV, p. 235. To return _ to the dam fora moment. The actual word c's is only found on one very rare issue from the Srinagar mint—see my new Punjab Museum Catalogue, Vol. II, Pp. xevi and 95, This piece, tanka@, correspondi But we also get the aalane ben 2 aig and shdinaz-. eet ate pe, eae ah were identical =e ar the ai nal 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 97 epithets are left out. The only double dams known to me are the two specimens mentioned on p. 236 of N.S. XXV, one of naiane” and the other of Shah Jahan. Each I think is still Te is curious that the almost invariable use of the word tanka by historians—Mr. Hodiwala gives instances of the seventh, tenth, fourteent years—is not reflected dimensions which bear no denominational epithet, ecto: those which were irdek before the i/aht era came into us Akbar’s thirtieth year. They reserve the term tanka for an issues on which the epithet occurs, and these are unknown to coin collectors till Akbar’s fortieth year. This is the date of a half tanka of Agra mint i a ve Panjab Museum—Panjab Museum Meo Vol. II, No. 614. The date of this very coin was re r Ui J. Rodgers as ioc ase Indian Antiquary, July 1390, as copper coins of Akbar, Fig. 36. I should be niall if numismatists would communicate to me the dates specimens of the tanka@ issue. A numismatist would therefore expect to find the term dam used by historians when they refer to transactions which took place in sapecd s earlier years. r. Hodiwala shows that Dowson and Lowe in their trans- lations more than once omit the word murdadi from what is in the original muradi tanka. Similarly the word tanka is omitted in one original, and the word muradzin another. So though the full form is murddi tanka, we also have the abbreviated epithets muradi and tanka. Unless we are to blame the copyists for incorrect at partial — the inference seems to be =< Patio muradi is not indispensable, and that muradt and tanka ; ir i the tankas wer money or currency. In support of this” view I cite the vay ec aoe murad is youll wal though much more rarely than the usual epithet muaz, to denote amounts of Bis money less than one rupee in value. ‘oad muradi ath ana chhe pai can be used for muazt ath ana chhe The further consideration arises,— Was the tanka merely : a money of account like our guinea at the present day? . Hodiwala deduces from the passages quoted by him that the tanka was current from the twenty-fifth to the fortieth year of _ Akbar’s reign, and that it was not merely a money of account. The latter contention is supported by t the facts that Badaoni — 98 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, the thirty-second year of Akbar’s reign. But these considera- tions do not make the same appeal to the numismatist, though that a few specimens were struck 1, Psat pee gi er ‘tuck Pe pa ‘circulating medium! —st~S more as curiosities than 265-16. The obscure mint name Firdzoart mn - in the short rein ee gname Firdzgarh occurs for the first time head says ea @t Of Baldor Shah, Shah “Alam I. Mr. White. vince of Bidar, want mis the name of a fort in the pro- blem as to whether before the intro 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XX VIII. 99 ary of the famous names of the entire Mughal period. In it account - Ghazi-ud-din (Chin Qulich Khan), Bahadur, Tiras Jang, it says: BO ayaeyo BDF jy ras aF ty 554! Gye OS prtly! aald ait jt ony suf Sti Vol. IL, p. 875, ll. 2-3 (Bibl. Ind. Text). ‘* And after [the fall of Bijapur in the 28th Regnal year], he took by main force the fortress of Ibrahi mgadh alias Ikar variant, Ankir_ysS!), which was [thereafter] named Firozgadh.’’ e same writer informs us in another place that this Ibrahimgadh was, in his own time, called Ahangadh (¢b., IT, p. 503, ll. 17-18; see also II, p. 746). Then again, ws eine is Ma,asir-i- Alamgiri, that this Chin Qulich Khan, Bahadur, Firazjang, received on the 25th of Zil-hijjah, 1097 a.n., orders from the Emperor to march to the conquest of the fortress of Ibrahimgadh, one of the dependencies (wtla0) of Haidarabad (Bibl. Ind. Text, p. 284, ll. 4-5). We. veges told by the same writer tha t Firazj uzjang had performed the task and returned bedore Chie" basi of Rabi‘a I, 1098 (70., p. 288, li. 8 13). We may take it then that the old nam e of Fir aizgadh actually was Ibrahimgadh. The fall of the foecnan; which took place before that of the Hil see of oe ge Sapir is) mentioned with exul- — tation by the author of the Ma,asir i-‘ Alamgiri, who declares that it ‘ sii giienes: an foandutions of the courage of the Ghazis and uprooted the prosperity” ot of the ill-fated oe (pe — gi It is therefore easy to understand a It is not easy to say, tat the Iecal Hindu n name "Aika P (eariaat ys Ankir or ph! Atkir 2)! indicates that it is the Yadgir ( hh) of the Imperial Gazetteer Atlas—which is in the near hbourhood of the four other forts mentioned in the Chahar Gulshan. Bhalki or ren iE = ase re m. N.-W. ae oO 100 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIE, Yadgir .. 16°46’ N. and 77°9’ E. Bidar -. 17°65’ N. and 77°32’ E. Bhalki .- 18°38’ N. and 77°12’ E. - Kalyani .» 17°53’'N. and 76°57’ E Yadgir is now in Gulbarga district, Haidarabad state, and ossesses a fort built by an old Yadav. aking. Imperial Gazet- _ teer XX Py De a the statement of Maratha Revenues ppended to Scott Waring’ 8 History of the Marattas, the Sircar of Firozgurh or Yadgeer is the second of the seven Sarcars of the etl; 2. = 8 a B SS 5 Bs a a a w Q = 3S bo & oR = Pat o < Jrcmpoih | s. H. Hopivaua. 183. tea Sitver Dirnam or BastuHam.’’ May A, be permitted to make a few additions and correc- 154, under t heading of ‘A Silver ey ieee when = | Persia?’ by Mr. Thana — sth Ruler in Khorasan in inutive of Shér, ‘‘lion’’), Byzantines, Syriac mee ‘on 6, Tabasi. p- 361, and Justi, — udi speaks of him as Qobad os mounting the throne he -toek the at eee find on aE coins with the epithet h 5 Kaos “Roba th ilozious.” adi or gadi is adopted first ut by Yezdegerd II by Firdz I (459-484) and again by tember 531) it a nges asiatiques, 1858, p.- ! m the Semitic e gad, ‘‘ felicity,”’ = ‘be bt than bad This 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXVIII. 101 word has of course no connection with the Arabic gadht, ‘*Musalman magistrate,’’ which is written cadi. The literal translation of Gadi or Kadi Fi rocht is ‘‘the fortunate, victori- ous,’”’ but here it means ‘‘ Firdz the fortunate a iia not King Firoz. On a gold coin in the Hermitage Museum, described by Drouin (Bulletin numismatique, vol. II, 1893, p. 61 sq.), we find on the obverse the legend Kavati Kadi oe Kobad the fortu- nate On the coins of Balash (484-488), brother of Firdz I, the name Valkash (which mp sh to the polyphony of the Pahlavi letters was read sg ong time ago) is always preceded by the epithet 7 itkad 0 or H ugad. In Pahlavi hi means ‘‘ good” and or gad means ‘* felicity *” in Semitic; so the epithet signi- fies ‘‘ the felicitous ’’ or ‘‘ the fortunate,?? like the Greek eiruyys (See Bartholomaei and Dorn above cited). When usrau II was firmly established on the throne especially Bindde and the other conspirators who had over- thrown his father _— A ge him on the throne. Bistém, who was governor of Khor , Ktmis; Sct and Tabaristan, was not so easily reac iy When he mself condemned he made himself King in Media with sah help of the remnants of Bahram Chobin’s forces and in alliance with the Turks and the Délamites. On his defeat by Khusrau, he took pried among the Turks who were at that time in possession of Transoxiania, where he fell by treachery This drachme of Bistém, with the regnal year ten, he stantiates the statement of the Arab historian Dinaw against other authorities —whose account of the sebeltioti. a Bistam is more ‘detailed than that of Tabari and others. Dina- wari says that Khusrau had to wait for ten years before he could avenge himself on Bistam. Accordingly Bistam may be said to have reigned for ten years, for he counted his regnal first regnal year of Khusrau commenced from 27th June 590. _ Noeldeke, however, is inclined to disbelieve _ econgeaal 8 assertion on the ground that ‘‘i rg that case the great w: against the Romans would already have Shanes even before sia suppression of the pec weich must, however, have so much drained the military and financial resources of the state that above all it needed a number of peaceful years.’’ Noeldeke’s ee he ye : strong, as the Roman war began uo Noeldeke gives meget pga of rule of f Bistam from the Pages, ning of 592 to the beginning of 596. et a rule — during the second — tr of Khusrau — regnal year. 102 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, To understand bettér their regnal years, I give the first ten with their equivalent dates of the Christian era, compiled from Noeldeke. Regnal years Dates of Christian era. 1 from 27th June 590 to 26th June 591 2 » 2th 5. 591 » 20th ,, 602 3 + 20th . 502 > 20th ,, 593 4 » 26th ,, 593 , 25th | 594 5 » 26th ,, 594, 25th | 595 6 » 26th ,, 595 ,, 24th 7 596 Vo 20th Rog », 24th ,. 597 8 » 25th ,, 597 ,, 24th », 598 9 »» 25th ,, 598 | 24th >» 599 10 25th ,, 599 ,, 23rd_,, 600 Noeldeke, hia Tabari, devotes one whole chapter (pp. 478-487) on the rebellion of Bistam; Rawlinson, Seventh Mc ie gives it in chapter XXIV; and Gutschmid treats of the event in the Z.D.M.G., ee, p. 748; these three being the _ Chief authorities on this su € genealogical tab table, pene at the sind of this article shows the relations existing between to pow: hip ting between the house of Aspahbed, e ‘g ,» and the h f Sa See Justi’s Namenbuch, p. 429). reigning house of Sasin. ( < Sey the obverse oF the coin has not been read he reverse, as a8 copied from the original coin _ Owner elas ‘kindly put at my disposal, are as Obverse +. in Ic Po Firdchi , . Ry Vistakhm : “jpou 2 =e - monogram: 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XX VIII. 103 Reverse :— LSD asi (ton) “a ame | RD (Hekatompylos) Thus the legend ‘ Firdochi Vistakhm afzitin’’ means ‘‘ Long live Bistém the victorious.’ Bestam is the Greek form Beorap and Beordy of his name ‘‘very strong.’’ It is rendered Yoratyyzas in the Perses or Ai schylus and is found as Wstam and Westam in Beg Bis- tam in Arabic, and Gustehem in Firdousi. (See Drouin, Les Légendes des Monnaies Sassanides, vag Aichtlontaie 1898, and also Justi’s Namenbuch, It appears that Bistam phe coins at only one mint, which een op its monogram the lette D. This sei on coins for ree first time during the rule of Bahetm IV (388-399), and was used during the reigns of Yezdegerd II (438-457), “FBirdz I ipcsorig de in ree 462, and 464, Balash (484-488), Kobad I (Ist reign, 488-497), and then in 522 during the second reign. (499-531) of Kobad I. Its period of ——, activity is from 531 to 629, aha it issued coin for 98. This m 78 years at any rate out of 98. t is known to have been working for 90 cepa years, and “ee is the most me lific of all the Sassanian mi _ Noeldeke (Z.D.M.G., 1877, p. 150; and 1879, p- 141) ex- plains this monogram by Rai Rai and ‘monogram RI as Rew- Ardashir ; eee a eves No aes 1879, Pe 120, n ‘no. 21) cal with oy the mint of the wai mt oe th a ‘a the ancient Rhages in vicinity of the modern Teheran. Mordtmann Pee e 1879, p. 117, no. 9) expresses a theory that the mint-mark RD is a kind of monogram for Hekatompylos : the letter R in Pahlavi signifying 100 and D being taken as the first letter of the p word 92 OF B}y0 “ gate of door ”’; so that the Greek would be thus ‘os tah : f mints given oy Mordtmann an (2 DMG., 1880 of I busran 1, them in his ight and ninth, but ne | 104 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, 1917.] S in the tenth year. It again continues from the eleventh almost _ Tegmar'y onwards. It appears also from the second to the sixth regnal years of Bistam. From this it will be seen that coins of Khusr z PE ea PN Oe oe PRE cas YEE atin Rater. HARM TSUN clea aN ce per 2 Fare WE SMR LO IEE A Man OR er JANUARY, 1917. The Monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on Wednesday, the 3rd January, 1917, at 9-15 P.M. Lieut. Cot. Str LEonarRD Rogers, Kr., C.I.E., M.D., BS. FRCP. FROR. F.AS.B., F.R.S., 1.MS., President, in the chair. The following members were present :— Maulavi Abdul Wali, Dr. N. Annandale, Dr. F. H. Gravely, Mr. R. D. Mehta, C.I.E., Hon’ble Mr. F. J. Monahan, Maulavi Mahammed Kazim Shirazi, Babu Ganapati Sircar, Dr. Satis Chandra Vidiya Blinn, Mr. E. Vredenburg. Visitors :—Babu B. L. Banerjee, and Babu Nye Gopal Sarkar. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Eighteen presentations were announced. The General Secretary reported that Lieut. Col. W. J. Buchanan, I.M.S., Mr. L. S. 8S. pe H C. ce and Babu rajendr eee gene expressed a desire withdraw from — the Socie fh see TO reopen ee $ S. A. Ashgar, Esq., Bel at lay. Caloutt. Ashgar, Babu Jogi Chander: — — Calcutta. oe Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Jan., 1917.] - Babu Gobin Lal Mookerjee, Calcutta. _, Rai Sahib a Mohapatra, Puri. S os Murtaza Hosain Khan, Lucknow. . is aaa Das cot found i in the Burdwan District of : pani: Das Banerji also showed a number of lantern - slides 0 of sculpture: illustrating the Life-story of Buddha. The folowing — were read : oe (Abstract). “i ‘Antiquities - Dalen. By Mavuavi Aspun Watt. . oe a gold coin of Samudra- Bengal. uhammadan Rule. The ruins of d the river are still : Poe gpesollp ate ara > the District of Burdwan was a bad ee gee Tete Se I eM et ta FEBRUARY, 10917. he Annual Meeting of the Berens was held on Wednesday, the 7th February, 1917, at 9-15 P Lizut.-Cot. Smr Lronarp Rogers, Kr., C.1.E., M.D., BS., FRCP, FRCS., FASB. TRS; LMS.. President, in the chair. The following members were present :— Maulavi Abdul Wali, Dr. N. Annandale, Babu Rakhal Das Banerjee, Captain C. A. Boyle, Dr. H. G. Carter, Miss M. L. Cleghorn, Mr. G. de P. Cotter, Babu Hem Chandra Das-Gupta. Mr. E. Digby, Dr. F. H. Piotr Dr. H. H. Hayden, C.LE., Middlemiss, Rev. R. Oka, Vaidyaratna Kaviraj Jogindra Nath Sen, M: 1 Shastri, C.I.E., Maulavi Aga Mahomed Kazim Shirazi, Dr. A. Suhrawardy , Lieu t.-Col. W. J. Sutherland, I.M.S., Dr. Satis Chandra Vidvabhosana, Mr. E. Vredenburg Visitors :—Rev. S. Ameye, Se es) ae: Cleghorn, ‘Miss O. Cleghorn, Mids 3k. Gnaghida whe ae (C. Roskett, Mrs. A. H Harley, Rev. as ean, SJ., end three others. for ay princi ae Fellows the Soci . Carter and _— —o T thatthe Biot Pie fr Suan The Pecaideait wnhoeiaced fic Research for the year 1916 would not be | awarded as oe of the essays received in competition was ohgahed ‘acim merit to to justify the avard ofthe ss Cpe iv Annual Report. [ February, 1917. dees REPORT FOR 1916. The Council of the Asiatic Society has the honour to sub- mit the following report on the state of Society’s affairs during the year seco 31st December, 1916. Member List. ~The ae of Ordinary Members at the close of 1916 was against 445 at the close of 1915. The number of Ordinary 13 withdvew 12 died, 34 were struck off under Rule 38, and 3 were struck off under Rule 40. Pe P oherca as Ordinary Members in the past six years was 3 Seay : : Resident. } * ign ; 8 g GRAND Toran Non-Paying. Hos &&o& 88 8 B ‘Lite, “— Abdus Subhan, Khan Bahadur; Dr. _ — poe Memte), Dr. Satis Chandra — Dan he ‘Captain Sidney Morton, S wani; Mr Robert V. Russel, I.C.8.; Edward Tho: eee ae ae ee Pe er eee — owing to illness. No or ape teens has been yet been fae February, 1917.] Annual Report. v number of Special Honorary Centenary Members re- mains unchanged. There were four deaths among the Honorary Fellows, viz. Monsieur Rene Zieller, Sir William Ramsay, Sir Clements Mane ham, and Sir William Turner. Dr. G. A. Boulenger has been elected to fill one of the vacancies. The total number of Honorary Fellows now is 26. Fellows of the Society. At the Annual Meeting held on the 2nd aint? 6 1916, Lieut.-Col. C. Donovan, M.D., I.M.S., The Hon’ble Mr. urn, L-C.8., and Mr. L. L. Fermor, ARSM., D.Se., res. were elected teeth of the Society. On Dr ooper, F.C.S., F.L.S., resigning his Ordinary Membership i the Society, he ceased to be a Fellow under Rule 2 A of the Society’s Rules There were 33 Fellows on the list at the end of 1916. Office-bearers. — t the end of February, Dr. Annandale was appointed Anopegelt Secretary in the place of Mr. J. Coggin Brown, resigned. There have been no other changes among the Officers i was on. Numi ruary when he left for Europe, and Mr. H. Nevill, a C. S., was ébpcinted! Goat for him. Mr. C. J. Brown has co tinued to report on all Treasure Trove coins sent to the Society from ms Contes! Provinces H. Elliott has ‘cpalaecainan’ as Assistant Secre pcietey thie the year, with the sat aod of three weeks in July _ Fi when he was Babu Chants; the Pandit of the Society, was absent from 5th June to Ist Oy ot on account of illness and again from Ist to 20th December owing to his mother’s death. Lama Lopsang, who was loo! pitking attee ¢ the Tibetan collec- tions belonging to the Society, died on — August 1916, and Lama Chhewang Rin Rinchen was appointed in his place. Lama Chhewang Rinchen worked until the end of October when he Ss ee eae a ao g of the new premises for the . ‘iety h Tn consultation with Mr. H. A. Crouch, Consu Vi Annual Report. [| February, 1917. to the Government of Bengal, the Council accepted Messrs. Martin & Co.’s estimate of Rs. 2,505 for u urgent repairs Col. H. H. a arta re F.R.S., has presented ‘throu gh Dr. Annandale a photograph of himself. It is hoped that this _ photograph, together with other similar portraits that we Indian Museum. ‘The Hon’ble Justice Sir Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, Kt., OS. 1, D.Se. tests F.R.S.E., was re-appointed by the Coun- cil to represent the Society on the Board of Trustees. Indian Science Congress. The Third Indian Science Congress was held in Lucknow on the.13th, A4th and 15th January, 1916, under the presidency of Colonel Sir Sidney Burrard, K.C.S1.. R.E, FBS. The meetings were attended by over 300 members and visitors and some 70 papers were communicated, abstracts of which have cnet and a Proceedings, Vol. XII, 1916, pp. Ixxix- aghacty cpr that the Fourth Indian Science Congress should be held ore on the 10th, 11th, 12th and 13th uary, 1917. His Highness the Mahara raja of ‘ines consent- ea ee cg Dee K.C.LE., F.R.S., was ted. President Wen Ue. D1. Simonsen, . “Honorary The Goverment of India have issued — that selected Officers from the various ,w. be spared, may be a Ste Cg attend on duty the three atts of the Indian _ Science : to be held in 1917, 1918 and 1919 pial: ae Ssits Gene Pica, he oe ve been held jake very month, with the th the exception of th e recess months of Sep- ermis S10 of Dr. N Annandale, the pec ively olson his recent to ; lL the Ist November ond 6th a iv wt etn ouse, the Society's were delivered : kabel ~* ae tem slides, by Dr. grate - a eT ee Te ae eS ae ee ee ee ee February, 1917.) Anngal Report. vii dale, C.M.Z.S., F.L.S., F.A.S.B. The first lecture dealt with ‘Japan and the second with China and Siam. Both lectures were delivered in the Indian Museum Lecture Room. (3) On April 7th at the Society’s House, a lecture on the Pre-Indian Home of the Aryans, by Babu J agadish Chandra Chatterji, Vidyavaridhi, B.A. Agencies. Mr. Bernard Quaritch has continued as the Society’s Agent in Europe. On being informed by Mr. Quaritch et: the aegargs s publications could be sent to him with safety, the Journal and Proceedings. Memoirs and Bibliotheca Tadice: due to various Societies in Europe since the commencement of the war were sent for distribution. No copies of the Journal and Proc , Memoirs or Bibliotheca Indica were sent to Mr. Quaritch for sale. owing to pret prohibiting the transmis- sion of books for sale to Europe. two cases containing the Society’ s publications sent to Mr. Otto Harrossowtiz on 9th July, 1914, per SS. Katten- turm, have not yet been recovered. The question of obtain- ing delivery of these two cases is under consideration by the Council. ; Y arsine Memorial Medal. terms of Rule 1 of so Barclay Memoria! Medal, there was no epee during the yea : In connection with the award for 1917, the folicwing: mem- bers were DP Rr et to form a Special. Committee to make recommendations to the Couneil:—P. J. Rese DSe., oS FASB. B exofea) Lieut. re mistry, and the Notifica appeal ‘aleutta Gazettee of the 12th January, 1916. Four essays ; aoa received in boimsasiey: have: been referred. ~~ to oe oo viii Annual Report. [February, 1917. y has received the usual annual grants of = 20,800 0 iad. ‘of Rs. 11,000 ie thie: Governments of Bengal as India respectively as under From the Government of eed Rs. Vide Statement. Oriental Publication Fund No. 1 9,000 No. 2 No.2 3,000 se ae Sans. Mss Fund ... 8,900 8 s Ant! irope 1OGI1CH | Fund 2,000 ha 6 Bureau of Picistion and ite. oie * suing ‘Sans. MSS... —— 8 - Total _ 20,800 nia the aD of India— Rs. Vide State > Arabie’ and Persian coed Fund . he un ment. -. 5,000 No. 8 - 6,000 3 3? . ta -. 11,000 No. XIV, Government Securitie f the face value sea oe ry the Of Bengal for Safe Cus ; n addition we Re 34% Government Promissory Notes of the | Tia of ! — custody of the Alliance Bank o Simla, to the Barclay Memorial Fund. Alto- : gether w we hold 134% Govemment Promisso missory Notes of the face : They cost Rs. 2,56,163-8-10, the average : price being re dailies The market price at the time of srg this report Rs. he Baie for for they : ing figures -— year 1916 was estimated at the follow- oe BOB ee 2 280 Th “ar for ‘the year, emegeleg of one compounding _ le etidraes timate, a aig to Rs. 22.367-15 or Rs. 1,557-15 Rs. 1,328 Journal, Pro re 172 299 : 75 February, 1917.] Annual Report. ix ; The receipts have fallen short of the estimate under the following head :— Rs. Sale of Publications = .. 452 The expenditure for the year has ees to Rs. 25,373-7-2 or Rs. 1.351-7-2 in excess of the te. as sed by Rs. 800 from admission fees, and one eet ert dahebbiphion: and at the close of the year it stands at Rs. 1.6 The difference co the total Giiatoa and actual expenditure last year was more than accounted for by heavy ex- penditure on publications. “The sum of Rs. 3,005 that has been required to make good the difference between actual receipts and expenditure has been met from our current account. The Budget Estimate of probable Receipts and Expendi- ture for the year 1917 is as follows :— Rs. Rs. Receipts .. 20,960 Ordinary Expenditure 23,253 Extraordinary Expen- diture seg 7 2,006 Total .. 25,958 The excess s expenditure for which yak heer ‘aa to be made this year, viz. Rs. 4,998, will be met by drawing on the Tem- porary Reserve Fund, unless the sus should prove larger than anticipated. The financial position is series -some- what weaker = at the close of the preceding — “BUDGET ESTIMATE FOR 1917. ce pence. ae “7916. 1917. = - Actuals. ‘Estimate. hea 9.400 _ 10,728 10,000 ae 1,872. ‘ie a 148 200 7,360 7,659 7,660 : ae Pe | . | { ; oS Bees. bs eo Ee eS gears Sa hr ae Fenoirs general ee. Chronicles (Dr. _ tori’s tra _ for ge “Gratuity. seren ‘oxpenee ee Annual Report. [ February, 1917. Expenditure. 1916. 1916. 1917. Estimate. Actual. Estimate. Rs. 6,597 600 180 oe oe EEE TL ss expenditare 6,000 = 8,379 600 2,600 : 600 500 606 350 150 150 150 25 17 15 . 150 106 130 : 150 ue 300 Tessi- ary by the Political Member of — aD RaknyBScielasaese uni cea ms ila 8 bya as eS a a 3 Sg ab a eae eo le i lal a Dea February. 1917. | Annual Report. Xi the State Council of Bikaner, seat the Resident of the Western Rajputana States, J odhpu ; The Council, acting on the pi of Lieut.-Col, Sir Leonard Rogers, Kt., has approved the transfer of all Medical Journals to the library of the School of Tropical Medicine, on the understanding that all expenditure incurred by the So- refunded. The amount recovered from this source will be spent on completing other scientific serials in the Society’ s library. e form of indemnity bond to be used in connection with _ the fan of manuscripts, drawn up by Mr. H. C. Kesteven, has: — been approved by. the Council. cand — ere been pas' regarding the lending out of Gove scripts. The manuscript of the Catalogue “of Scientific Serial Publi- cations available in Calcutta is almost ready, but no part has- yet been sent to press ow ing to lack of funds The Society’s librarv is open to roe pl daily from 10 a.m. to 5 p.m. and on Wednesdays, until 7-30 P Publications. Nine numbers of the Journal and Proc eodings! (Vo Nos. 7-11 and Vol. XII, Nos. 1-6) were tren nak oa -year, contai (776 and 18 plates. © Four numbers of the Memoirs were pu blished el IV, No. 2; Vol. V, No. 4; Vol. V, Extra No., pages 93-11 and Vol. VI, pages 1-74), containing 300 pages and 4 slaiale Manuscripts of the Indexes to the Journal and (Vol. VIII, 1912 and Vol. IX, 1913) are nearly ready for —— 5 and it is hoped that they will be published at an early date. area publication of papers in : Journal, the ‘Comal has plseil+: to publish a few separate copies of each paper as soon as it is ready, instead of waiting till sufficient matter for a fullnumberisinhand. The Proceed- hits t revived sie cu of the » Societys Rules and Regulations has st published. xii Annual Report. { February, 1917. for their Journal; (3) from the Mythic Society, ion the Society’s Journal and Proceedings and the Memoirs in e ~. for their Quarterly Journal. On an application from the Ohio State University, Colum- bus, offering vols. 1-15 of the Ohio Naturalist, 1900 ‘1915, the series issued previous to the Ohio Journal of Science, the Coun- cil agreed to send them the back vols. of the Society’s Journal from 1875. Philology, etc. Rev. H. Hosten has edited a paper on Portuguese Losses in Indian Seas between a.p. 1627-1636. The losses were inflicted . and W Watson, a list of French Te and four lists of mie g and aes prisoners. In his Note on the Tarikh-i-Salatin-i-Afaghana by Ahmad Yadgar, Mr. H. Beveridge discusses ae historical value of the work, and the date of its compositio: . H. Beveri ge also contributes some notes on Father ‘Mr. L. F. Rushbrook. Williams describes a work entitled ea al-Siyar, the 4th volume of which he found at the Nawab of Rampur’s library. He says that it contains much informa- tion about Rabur, and will clear up some disputed points. In his note on a eects Sculpture from Kan dy, heb lon, : belongs to Hi The seu ipture, _— = tepeeente the eight principal even have from a brought into SCesion } dl Give a about 1000-1200 4 . ou Rakhal I + yada-tun Gevada tug leva, ° ae ahee records the gift of a “ieee . bos te bie Brahmans, one of whom is said to m © is aegnes llth maa and another from Sravasti, 7 Ross, C.LE., and Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chan- ee & 3 DSS eee dra Vidyabhusana, ha have edited in the M , I ie: emoirs the well-know? : preggers lexicon call called Mahavyutpatti, part II. whet about a century Bp poi “ | February, 1917.] Annual Report. Xiik tsan-gam-po in the 7th century .D., and is now chanted on all & n his a on the Bengal School of Artists, Babu Surendra _ Nath Niesa , while describing a stone-image from the district of Burdwan, peetsercie that there was but one.School of Art in. the whole of Bengal and Bihar, and that no proofs were avail- able for the existence of a separate Eastern School of Artists. the sixteenth century the Rai Baha singh discusses all geographi- cal information available about Orissa in such books as Madala Pajiji and Ain-i-Akbari, while in his fofagieas of Mithila during the pre-Mughal period he gives a fairly full account of the Karnata dynasty and the dynasty of Kameévara that ruled in Darbhanga in the fourteenth and succeeding centuries. He History of Navya Nyaya contains a list of Brahmanic writers on. Modern Logie with their approximate dates; and his ue tions to the history of Smriti, bag which two parts have been. published, furnish us with some useful information about the: Brahmanic law-givers that flourished i in Saco and re in: the eleventh and succeeding ce Four short papers on ethnographical subjects were pub- lished in the Journal of the Society in 1916. Liens were :— - North Indian Folk-Medicine sia Hydrophobia and wgtena Sting, by Sarat Chandra Mi tra, M. A., B.L.; On North In Charms for Securi mmunity from the Virus of, aaa Stings, by Sarat Chandes Mies: The Invention of Fire, by H. G. Graves; Demon Cultus in Mundari Children’s Games, by Sarat Chandra Mitra. _ Sir George Duff-Sutherland- Dunbar has published in the- irs, as an appendix to his report on the Abors and Ga-- Memoi longs, a personal narrative of a visit to Pemakoichen. Zoology, Botany, and Geology. ZooLoeyr. _» Mr. Baini Parshad published an an interesting essa; nthe oc Seasonal se bebp 22 0 Pond Life in the Pada: ‘The ee \ ‘material was. ewe S. natural freshwater MN or from pools left on the banks. of rivers. in autumn. Ss Observations were "made on Hydra oligacte, Sponaits asia eS ak xiv Annual Report. [February, 1917. Spongilla lacustris, Australella indica, Daphnia spp. and larvae of Chironomus and Ano re : _ Dr. Annandale concluded his series of interesting papers on the fauna of the Jordan System with a paper on the distri- origin of the fauna of the Jordan System and a reference to the re recent and more important works on the aquatic animals of twolakes. New are the genus Chitaspis, represented by Chitaspis ath, ___ Giseussion of the general geographical distribution of the species a — in Lake Biwa and their distribution into various life aw classificat: headin Shallow Water,” “Deep Water ” and “Non: L. bait Samo ca. ary fossils collected during ‘ Corbula middlemissii eR ae a a FO See en ea ee EO ST aL February, 1917.] Annual Report. XV Physics and Chemistry. In a paper on the action of light on silver chloride read before the Indian Science peracgie and published in our Jour- nal, Prof. P. 8S. Macmohan attacks the vexed problem of the nature of the coloured product obtained by the action of ee on silver chloride. Pinta, Seger is put forward Lainie ee decomposition of silver chloride is der by a partial oxidation of the colloidal alvae produced, ‘but the uestion is whether silver oxide or xide is necessarily asso- ciated re sa coloured product or only accidentally admixed. n the constituents of the bark of Hymenodyctyon chilowt Wi was agate by Mr. Charles Stanley Gibson and Dr. Jo Lionel Simonsen, before the Indian Science Congress. and pub- lished in our Journal. The authors isolated aesculin and scopo- letin, but were unable to find any traces of an alkaloid. J. Evershed presented an interesting short paper, accom- panied by shbkcgsapha: on Sunspots and Prominences. Photo graphs of the limb of the sun’s raise are taken daily HN Kodaikanal atory. The author arrives at the conclusion that some repulsive force acts on prominences, as on the tails of comets, and suggests that light-pressure is concerned in the act, but declares ~~ onpeag aie are not yet in a position to explain what forces cause prominences to assume the Panty, strange and varied priaets which photography reveal. XVi Annual Report. [ February. 1917. The Bureau of Information. A number of queries from various parts of India were an- swered during the rer cee review. The most important matters dealt with were find anybody to read them. On a ve ry close examination it appeared to be in the now defunct vattelluttu character, to have been composed in the Old Tamil il language, and to have been copied in the 15th or ig century 4.D. The work is the Sixth Book of the Ramayan Another miter query came from the Calcutta Corpo. ration, as to the best method of disposing of the ashes in the cremation ground. All the MSS. on the subject of cremation were read me a oe. was ome From age a question as to how to reconse- crate a Phalte Mintiicay of Siva, Wade! impure by human excreta. © proper advice was given after consulting standard and _ authoritative works. y letters came from Alwar, the most important of them . Bhather, o the — of Gopichand of Baines his uncle Sir ~ aga aa sent a number of inscriptions, of which “seven ecg bee tae came from the office of the Commissioner of Rajshai and a query from the Commissioner of Tirhut Seepage manuscript cognaan and Catalogue. g descriptions of MSS. an ee. passing the a volume rg the Press. All pur oe pene pped by order of the Council, in ie, oe facilitate the rated of the catalogue. ociety have been placed o: mn, FRS., Lt.-Colonel W. D. who have all done valu- ir Leonard Rogers, Kt., President, delivered 2 - “© humismatic supplements have been — February, 1917.1 Annual Address. xi _able work in their respective lines. Death has deprived us of four 0 Ww one of the vacancies. Before leaving this part of my address I must not omit to mention the excellent work of our Honorary Treasurer, Mr. R. D. Mehta, C.I.E., and our hard-working - Honorary Secretary Dr. Gravely, who have borne the burden and heat of the day. Twenty Years’ Research on Kala-Azar. have chosen the subject of twenty years’ research on deadly and insidious kala-azar, which on account of its ex- pring high mortality and the painfully lingering nature of e disease, is without doubt the most terrible scourge occur- ae in India. It is now over twenty years since I was for- sfomaes enough, when with less than three years’ service, to be ected to carry out the second investigation of the Assam Spices of kala-azar, and it has never ceased from that time to occupy my nei although my opportunities for continu- on it, have sometimes been more limited one alae hate 2 —— oe z y medical authority did make such a suggestion on theoretical grounds, but I did not think any medical man now holds that — View. ‘As a ma matter of fact it vould’ be difficult to imagine two ‘ view Tam in xxii Annual Address. | February, 1917. On the other hand, the differentiation of kala-azar from chronic malaria was not possible before sags discovery of a distinct parasite in the font and up to quite recently it remained very difficult on purely clinical grounds in m cases. It is therefore not surprising that the two were for long confused even by research workers, inclnd ding myself in my report of 1897 on the Assam epidemic oe a little later by such a great ‘seen cn on malaria as Sir Ronald Ross, who proved malaria to borne. The Ravages of Epidemic Kala-Azar in Assam. steamer across th A orgy e river. t t 1896-97 the ; he ~ m tivation, and e t the head- ne ee town of pai =~ absolutely een; its care Spee quite unsaleable than ea gardens | | ce E: patients } per cent. When I add that the unfortunate sxiered from fever with little intermission for on the — a pe riod | closely investi- — y met with gar ye ce I February, 1917.] Annual Address, Xxiii recently been Hts _ by the naa: no one being left to saltivate their land. I myself sa “villa unfortunate girl, who she was made to live ina grass hut colt the village, where her food was brought to her: so great was the dread of the infection being introduced. The Garos also segregated patients ° ° h too long to die they were made comatose with drink and their huts burned over their heads: an effective, but scarcely humane, method of sterilizing the infective agent. But I must pass on to show you some photos of cases taken during to great enlargement of the spleen and often also of the liver, while the skin becomes darker and more muddy, which accord- ing to some gave rise to the term kala-azar or black fever. Now it will no doubt occur to many of you that you have seen precisely similar cases in malarious areas around Calcutta and you will ask how do you differentiate between kala-azar and chronic pegeoray te ? That indeed was the problem which confronted me in Assam, with the added difficulty that the — the people themselves had no doubt that the disease was an infectious one, which malaria was not believed to be at the time of my investigation, which of course was several years: before the mosquito-borne theory of malaria was established. In fact there were at the time two rival theories kala-azar—one that the disease was malarial therefore it could not be ‘nifentions and the other that it was infectious and — it could not be ‘malarial so must be some undescribed wT first "ost Ok work to find ont if kala-azar was infectious, cold season I tramped 1 ‘miles in ten days from village to village by paths and across dried-up rice fields in an - disease was still A egg Aeneas infected person c contig NORM ase ther seczk to he attnckes being those living in the same house with the infected visitor. If time sufficed I could give many graphic instances proving only state that the evidence was — ‘Salil onan nt Hh, te a Xxiv Annual Address. [February, 1917. find no differentiating point from malaria. I therefore visited _ Sylhet to the south of the Khasia Hills, where kala-azar was then e nex shows two such chronic cases in Sylhet. With the boldness of comparative youth I therefore declared the spreading kala-azar of Assam to be an epidemic infectious form of malaria, corres- - ponding in some respects to the well-known Mauritius malarial epidemic in 1877. We shall see presently that I was partly — wrong and partly right in coming to this conclusion. and I early realized the great practical importance of finding stg = posite regarding the spread of the disease in ° assistance throughout a number of years. t on one of his gardens so many deaths had zar that 200 new coolies had to be im — 1917.] Annual Address. XXV eighteen years’ experience. This may briefly be summarised by saying ‘that the dread disease had been completely stamped out of ten coolies’ lines, in one of which three-fifths of the whole population previously had the disease in their house- holds, while the new lines had subsequently remained free from the disease in every case, namely for from.12 to 18 years in five of them and for shorter periods in the others, no recur- rence having ever taken place where Dr. Price had been able . to get his orders carried out by the garden managers to prevent any infected person being allowed to go to live in the new lines. That this 8 success was not due to the decline of the disease to say vas as a result of the publication of our re within the last two years the disease has been sinniekany removed from these ii plague spots, and recently Dr. Price was unable to obtain a single case in which to try a new treatment I had suggested to hi When it is stated that the os > the new kala-azar free lines in 1913 amounted to 6,727 so and _ the deaths from kala-azar alone in ae old lines ‘tas rem, had amounted to 1,393 or no less than 207 per mille, Se one-fifth, that the ious would have wireanteny indefinitely, as shown by the fact that the disease remained present for twenty years on two gardens es the clans ¥ were not adopted, and that coolies cost about Rs. 200 a head to recruit by the bee sparsely populated Mikir Hills with no roads through ee ¢ eastward is along the narrow strip between — aoe Nenad i Brahmaputra River, which also has com- paratively few inhabitants. I found it to be free from kala- azar in 1897, so recommended that steps should be taken to | stop infected from Passing ‘Up into the Golaghat sub-— of th infec nee Oe has pasha in Soe oto success and a remain, there __ nye : is good: reason’ to — that —— danger has boon ered, oe XXvi Annual Address. { February, 1917. and the eastern part of the valley saved from devastation little if at all less disastrous than war itself. A t i igation 2 E = er o re 5 a E Pe = bee 5 3 S os i] S > =a 5 Eg. of life and suffering, which has always been a greater satisfac- tion to me than in making purely scientific discoveries without much practical value. : __ The Discovery of the Parasite of Kala-Azar and : of its Life-History. i 3 a s z J Babe g B a 3 2, E ° <. i e to rought forward some ing malarial. While hes on two other _ | e d idemic of Malta fever, but at the same time he oF be an epidemi ist the disease i | Medicine, discovered a human trypanosome in the Cis ie re os suffering from a fever, which wasdater proved we vid Bruce to be the early stage of the deadly sleeping m Le n then recorded having important fact that they during life, thus disprov- — degenerate try by electing him to our fellow- February, 1917.] Annual Address. xxvii ship last deg eh it is but a small recognition of such an important discov The way was now cleared f alae sete, ay "Dr. Bentley and myself oat etanegens und the same parasite in epidemic kala-azar in Assam, an L aes found them in cases in the north-west of ge Dinajpur district, where the dinouiee. had been known as kala-dukh: Thanks to the kindness of the Physicians of the Medical College Hospital in 1904-05, and especially to Surgeon-General Harris, I was able to inv vestigate scores of cases of what had hitherto been always regarded as malarial cachexia, with the result of showing that a la arge proportion of them were kala-azar. These observations established the important fact that a sporadic form of kala-azar is widely prevalent in Lower Bengal, which | found to be seanthé similar to the cases I had formerly studied in Sylhet, of which I have shown youa photo. stery of the nature of kala-azar was thus cleared up, the destructive Brahmaputra Valley wave having been an epidemic form of the disease which is endemi mic in seaerates er Bengal and Sylhet; so that ppipte I was wrong in regarding it as malarial, I was correct ving it was an eae variety of the disease I found in Sylhet, which had always been regarded as malarial cachexia, but which we now know to be sporadic kala-azar. As special skill and laboratory facilities are required for demonstrating the parasite of kala-azar, while the treatment of the disease is different from that of chronic malaria, it still remained a matter of great practical importance to solve the century-old problem of finding a simple clinical differentiation between kala-azar medical coll eagues, ——— I believe, resulted in a simple and pl tion oh ali ‘which will enable the ll come to e sr curative treatment Is used by the ge a laboratories. ge Rage Me The discovery of, cnt arasite of kal-azar in 1903 placed i 8 pes it with a vie ascertaining its life- history, and so to obtain a clue to sors mode of infection. In the following year I was fortunate enough to succeed in culti- vating this protozooal ube ertain con- _ ditions. and in watching the m minute spleen form develop ar a l fla gellate orga: nism resem e stages of a | : t — put whi ther ay ahr 0 belong to the ee se. | t cases in an extremely advanced _ Stage of emaciation occasionally ; xxviii - Amnstal Address. [February, 1917. able to the growth of the parasite in cultures, and for reasons which I have not time to go into, I came to the conclusion that bed bug is the carrier of the disease. The fact which -had by this time been established by Dr. Dodds Price that two to four hundred yards is a sufficient distance to remove insect such as a mosquito. I next took privilege leave to Assam to search for the development of the parasite in bed bugs from kala-azar infected ouses, but only strained my eyes without obtaining any positive results. At this time Major Patton, I.MS., of the Bacteriological Department, was placed on = Ss duty to work at the subject in Madras, and recognizing t professorial duties do not leave sufficient time for such an _ Investigation, I gladly left the field open to him. After some two years’ work he obtained development of the parasite up to : oe Comey: stage in the digestive canal of bed bugs fed on desirable to wa — oi applied to the runs of the bugs on walls and to a’, the way in which the infection clings to houses ee Shas on my theory that they are the carriers of a Soe ‘The Cure of Kala-Azar. ec ee Lastly uy 1 come to the most important discov: regarding _ Kala-azar. namely that of a reliable ¢ eadett ire of this formerly very a eh T ‘he fact tha: ‘On take a sudden turn for the better Sid gee cetera i pe cies eos elise BS eis ESS Rae Oe Ree ee ne Ee Pia ge 2 Re be es iy ; eS Be RE, Be ep eae Pe EP Oa loge CO Sy ra PEE eR SED EG RE a ere eT tie eer ss ee SO ee NS ene ee Feb., 1917.} oe of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. xxix have long givnght that if a cure was discovered for trypano- somiasis it would very probably be also effective in kala-azar, clinical facilities for testing my idea, and for six monthsI carried - about sterile capsules of tartar emetic without being able to se them, a disability which will end when the Carmichael Hospital for Tropical Diseases is opened. heconge: | I obtained the facilities I required, and soon saw m to believe that the drug was proving effective. Pande igo my disappointment when I read that two Italian doctors had scngedod successes in the treatment of the African form of kala-azar with the verv drug I was using in Calcutta, ea the fact that I had independently discovered the treatment will save some of the credit for the Indian Medic al vies. At any rate I am now in to the kind help of Captain N. H. Hume and Lt.-Colonel O’Kinealy, no less than twenty-five consecutive cases of kala-azar, including three children, have been successfully treated in the European General Hospital by my method, a the most deadly common disease of India, if not of the world, has now been largely con- quered both as regards nbs cao and cure, perhaps more com- pletely than any other highly lethal disease known, as a direct pends te ee ieee Te w laboratories, instead of one poor man with routine professorial duties: devoting such time as he = ieee Seon ‘The Pesdent announced. the ec of Officers. and Nee Members of Covi forthe year 1917 0 be as flow = eo, y i. Haven, Ee, CLE, DS. BAL BAL, BO 2 i : = xxx = Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Feb., 1917. Vice-Presidents : Lieut.-Col. ir Leonard Rog Bt, C.LE., M.D., BS., FRCP., vice, FASB. 1] FRS., LMS. ae Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, C.LE., M.A., FASB. Si iasiale D.Sc., C.M.Z.S. , F.LS., F.A.S.B. The Hon'ble Juste Sir J. q. Woodroffe, Kt. » MA., BCL. - Secretary and Treasurer - _ General Secretary :—F. H. Gravely, Esq., D.Sc. - Treasurer:—R. D. Mehta, Esq., CIE. FRSA. Re ar hes Additional Secretaries - Philological Secretary —A. Al-Ma’mun Suhraw yardy, Esq., Iftikharal Millat, M.A., Ph.D. , Bar.-at-Law. ( Biology : hE G. Carter, Esq., M. BE, Natural History. etaries -— (Pigten Science :—P. J. Bruhl, Kien, : WS.B. F. Hane gs ‘Bocee reg —N. Annandale, Esq., D.Sc., s Seog oohioes F.AS.B. oe 8 om aed Secretary ee Satis Chandra . a V. srg a, M.A. , FED... F.ASB a ¥ :-—W. C. Hossac ossack, Esq. M.D., DP. Honorary ics :—The Hon’ble Justice Sir Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, Kt., CSL, DL. DSc. F.RSE, PRAS. »FAS.B. : _ Other Members of Council : a C8 Middlemiss, eyes of F.A.S.B. < nap D.. MoCay, MB ba : ~» Graves, Esq, AR ; W.K emp, Esq. Ba ease’ en ts moaned he tion of Fw to be Feb., 1917.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. xxxi seconded by Dr. A. Suhrawardy ; Babu Jamini Kanta Biswas. Zemindar, Cuttack, proposed by Kashinath Das, seconded by Dr. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana. The General Secretary reported the death of Rai Sarat Chandra Das, Bahadur, an Associate Member ; and of Dr. R. A Barker, F.G. S. a Life-member of the Society. The President announced that the following six members being largely in arrears of subscriptions had been declared de- faulters and that their names would be posted up in accordance ule 38: Maulavi Aminulla, Ghazipur. Exe Lachiid Nernin Singhi, Bonkiput. The President called attention to the following exhibi- tions :— 1. Two old copper-gilt Buddhist figures of Tara and — Sattva. Hon’ble Justice Sir J. G. Woodroffe. Z. es cepts Temple Banners of the e X Century. and two dated Nepalese Statuettes of the XVIII Os Centu tury. Mr. E. base snicton and Dr. Saad Chandra Vidyabhusana. ate 3. Arabic and Persian Manusoripts and Moslem » Antiqu- ae ties. Dr. A. Suhrawardy. a 4. Some recently discovered coins Tagore. R. D. Banerji. — woo Paty, 1594. Dr. N. 7. Some specimens of easly printing in Ind Bev: nL : Hosten, 8.J. 8. ene and photographs phs of ro ang of eons and : 9. Some een! Metin pants of the os the order icin ee Dr. H. G. Carter. a ; icupe "(Phyllopoda) f fess tin $.W.K kas : - 12. Sinn and tg fon ws helps. of special interest in The Geological ‘Survey The Geological ‘Survey as are LIST OF OFFICERS AND MEMBERS OF COUNCIL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FOR THE YEAR 1916. See bac TB meas, ea nye ay tc aig ase ba a President : Liens hice! Sir Leonard Rogers, Kt., - hg E., Mid, Seats FRCP. FEC S. , F.A.S.B., F.R.S., M.S. Vice-Presidents - 3 The o Hon'ble Justice Sir Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, Kt., C.S.L., _ DL, D.Sc, F.R.S.E. , F.R.A.S., F.A.S.B. -Mahimahopidhyaya Haraprasid Sastri, CLE. M.A., *4h0h9.DD, i H. H. Hayden, C.LE., D.Sc., B.A., B.E., B.A.L, F.G.S., Pass. reer N. 8 Auman Ea, DSe., CMZ.S., TiL8. FASS. -. a | Honorary Beorétary and Treasurer. : deat ticles: —F. H. Gravely, Es .» D.Se. . tere Mehta, Esq., O.LE. : Additional Secretaries. So cal Secreta iA. sina min pets , KHsq., _ ‘Iftikharul Millet. TL re +» LL.D., Bar.-a re FASB. a Biol nm a Brihl, Toe “ De Natural Histo at By ri 4 Ory toe Ug ioe Science:—P. J. Brihl, EHsq., ecretary :—N. Hsq., D.Sc., CALLS F LS, : “Annandale, q » PA ‘S.B. sont ey ;Mahimahopadhyaya Satis -D., F.A.S.B. : -k, Esq., M.D., D.P.H. W. "oop, fof F.A.8.B. ios, FP.AS.B. -M.S. Wooirot, Kt., M.A, B.C.L. LIST OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. R.=Resident. N.R.=Non-Resident. A.=Absent. L.M.=Life Member. F : M.=Foreign Member. An Asterisk is prefixed to the names of the Fellows of the med BOLD PO N.B. mbers who have changed their residence since the list was up. ae requested to give intimation of ena a i rie the Honorary General Secretary, in order that the necessary y be made in the subsequent edition. Errors or omissions in a iacene “list should also be communi to the Honorary General Secretary. Members who about to leave India and do ves intend to return particularly requested to notify to the Honorary seohneg A anaes of the Bonkeay « otherwise, in with ane 40 of the rules, their names will be removed veg the Ti list at prety expiration of ears from the time va their leaving Tn Indi: 1907 April 3. | N.R. acre ere Abal Faix Muhammad, 1.1, a MeLenT rate. Netrokona, Mymensingh. 1909 Mar. 3.|N.R.|} Abdul ‘Latif, Syed, Deputy Magistrate. Patuakhai, B gan}. 1894 Sept. 27,| L.M.| Abdul Wali, Maulavi. 23, Buropean Asylum | 1912 Aug. 7. | N.R. | Abdullaal-Musswy, Syed, Bebe, Zemindar. 1915 Feb. 3. NR. Ahmad. ‘Ali oy Khon, Manlavi Hafiz, ‘Superin- 1911 April 5.) N.R. A \hmad fF vgn aes 1913 Nov. 5. |N.R. | Aminullah, Man _Ghazipore. 1914 April 1.|N.R.| Amir Ahmad Ansari, B.a. ‘eae Cothee, 1893 Aug.31. A. | Anderson, Lieut.-Col. Adam Alen: Rivers Steele, ae | B.A., M.B., D.P.H., C.M.Z,3., LM.S, Hurope (c/o ee | India ele ae 3. Andrews, ee Arthur, B.A. Rp esse Ea- 1916 Feb. 2 2. es ; Ww. C. ‘Bae » (Oren) a, Loudon P.O., Jorhat, ae ne XXXVI1 Date of Blection. 1910 Ay April 6.) N.R. | Ascoli, Frank David, 1 Dacca, 1911 May at R. Atkinson, “a vaphl Shasta. La Martiniere : 0. , Ca 1904 July 6. | N.R.} Aulad Hasan, Sayid, Khan Bahadur. Dacca. 1914 Mar. 4. | L.M Bagot, Mons. I. 31, Quaz @ Orsay, Paris, 1870 Feb. 2.: LM. goth et Baden Henry, M.a., CLE. 2 Ferlys Lodge, 29, Banbury Road, Ozford, 1801 ar. 4, 1909 Feb. 3. | N.R. 1910 Dee. 7. N.R. 1905 Mar. 1.) R. oe 1907 Jan, 2. R. Banerji, Rakhal Das, ma. 45/4, Simla Street, = “1885 Noy, 4 es Calcutta. . apomrtg Dieeides: Das. 55, Olive Street, Oal- co v2 | © eudta. oo 1898 Mar. 2, N.R. Barnes, Herbert Charles, m.a., 1.¢.s., Deputy : : 1908. Non 4 N _ _p Sommissioner, N Naga trae aie ohima, : ee - : oa Punjab nae College. Lyalt- Basie dekas, Rey. Hilarion, Curate of the Greek : Church. 2, adrian: Street, Calcutt ta. h Baillie, The Hon. Sir Duncan Colvin, K.C.8.1., | L¢.s. 9, Pall Mall, London ara Deb, B.a., Lb.1 B. Allahabad. Basie, Muralidhar. Sanskrit College, Cal- cutta. 1916 Sept 27] R. “a FASB. 1.C.3. | Bihar Bievosvar, Deputy Magistrate, ap, BS iv M.R.CS., LR.C.8., D.P.H. : - P. 3 Dumka, - fo Messrs, Graham § Co., Gal- rd, Capt. Trevor Lawrence, [,M.S., M-B., Mu C85 UR. ee Rev. T. Bomford, House, Peshawar r). Fae SNe Maney Oe AAR DS ee Banerji, aes Devendra Kumar. Dacca College, " (retired). — re Shottermill, aslemere, Surrey, Eng- ' Europe. Sonthal Par- [cutta). XXXVli Date of Election. 1898 Feb. 2.| R. | Bose, Amrita Lal, pig aoe 9-2, Ram Chandra Maztra’s PS Oa 1908 June 3.| R. Bose, H Lall, Dewan en 10, Creek Lane, Calcutta. 1895 Mar. 6. | R. | *Bose, Jagadis Chandra, ¢.8.1., M.A., D.Se., C.1.E., F.A.8.B. Presidency College, Calcutta. 1914 Nov. 4,|N.R.| Bose, Thakur Birendranath. acca. 1910 July 6.| N.R.| Botham, Arthur William, I.c.s. ‘Dhilioag: 1911 Nov. 1.|N.R.| Boyle, Lieut. Cecil xander, Ilth ee Edward’s Lancers, Cavalry Lines, 8. Wari- ristan Militia. Wano, Wariristan, N.W.F.P. 1908 Jan. 1.| R. | Brahmachari, Upendra Nath, m.a., m.p. 19, Grey Street, Calcutta 1913 Aug. 6. |N.R.| Brown, Canning College, Lucknow. 1906 July 4.| R. Brown, Lieut.-Col. Edwin Harold, ™.p., LM.s. — 1). 4, aug acs Caleutta. 1907 July 3.|N.R.| Bro John Coggin, By tele: Geological pid of ina, Caleatta). 1909 Oct. 6. | R. rown, Percy, Government Schoo Art, Calcut 1909 Oct. 6. | R. *Brihl, Paul Johannes, ph.D., F.C.S, F.A.8.B. pes Humayun Place, Calcutta 1901 June 5. | F.M. *Burkill, Isaac Henry, M.A., F. A.S.B. Botani- cal Gardens, Singapur. — 1896 Jan. 8.|N.R./ *Burn, The Hon, Mr. Richard, C.1.E., 1.€.8. F.A.8.B., Chief Secretary to the Goreenment of Uuned Apne Allahabad. 1913 Jan. 1. |N.R.| Burrard, Col. Sir S. G., x.c.s.1., C.8.1., ERS., Bite’ General of India. Dehra Dun. 1900 May 2 iN RB M.D. ease Jed nea ee eo ce ™. , Pilibhit District. 1913 ap 2 cake r, Charles Can mming Raya ‘Botuats 1901 Mar. 6 1895 July 3. 1912 — 6. 1915 Jan 6 1910 0 May. 4. | A. 1905 Moy 3. | R. | Ch Lien “Tob "Telfer, its MRO, al Oollege, Calcutt pbell, Wiliam iar ilfam Edgar Marmaduke, ‘LG.s. U.P. Cutie @ ir Robert W a are 8. Bus (c/o India Office). peti 2 xcalleney the Right Hon'ble —, K.0.8.1., C.1L.B4 XXXVIil . 1916 Jan. 5. a Nov. ik 1890 June 4. | N.R. stint beset Rai Monmohan, Bahadur, ™.a., : BL, F.A.S.B. Comilla, Tipperah. 1909 Mar. 3.) R: Chakravarti, Nilmani, .a. Presidency College, Ca ; 1905 July 5.|N.R. Chakravarti, Vanamali. Cotton College, ih Gauhati, ) 1906 Jan. 3.; R. | Chapman, John — Librarian, Im- 1895 Oct. 27.| F.M. | Chatterjee, Atul Ch 1.0.8., Royal Society’s Se oe Club. St. James’ St., London, 8.W. 1908 Feb. 5.| R. Chatterjee, ea Chandra, M.B. Medical Col- 1911 June 7.) R. Panvcen a. Kumar, F.r.c.s. 74, : lee Street, Calcutta. R. | Chatterjee, Khagendra Nath, u.s., p.1., Attor- ney-at-Law. 12, Madan Mohkax Chatterjee | Lane, Calcutta 1907 Sept. 25.) R.. Chatterjee, Promode Prakas. 8, Dixon Lane, 1808 Kept. 28, B. deaths uri, B. L., B.a., p.sc. (Edin.), F.R.S-E-; : = (Lond) 120, Lower Circular Road, 1911 Mar. 1./ NR. | ( i, Charu Chandra, Rai ngh Di : ae oe Zemindar, Sherpur Town. Mymensingh Dis 1914 Aprill.| BR. | — huri, onal Das 32, Beadon Row 1913 June 4.' R. Chaudhuri, P, Bar.-at-Law. 2, Bright Street, . _ Ballygunge, Calcutta 1907 July 3. FM Christie, William Alexander Kynock, B.8¢., = on Ph.D. sory ¥ (c/o Geological peter of 1909 ar 8 N.R.} * risti phers, Masse Samuel Richmond, ™.B. : FASB. LMS. Mesopotamia Field Force, ofo Europe (¢/0 . horn, Maude Lina West, F.t.s., F-E.S. 9; 2, Cal, a “sates LM.S. anarkshire, Scotland. John Ghest, c..e., 1.0.5. Europe Bedope (clo India . “F.C.8., F.1.C., A-B-S-M- XXX1X Date of Election. 1873 Dec. 3. 1915 Sep. 1896 Mar. 4. 1916 Dec. 6. 1912 April 3. 1910 Jan. 5. 1895 Sept. 19. 1906 Dee. 5. 1904 Sept. 28. 1912 May 1. 1906 Dee. 5. 1916 Dec. 6. 1910 May 4 1912 July 3. FM. R. L.M, R. N.R. R. N.R. R. NLR. A. NR. R. .|L.M. Re 1902 July 2. | R. 1909 Aug. 4. | 1912 Nov. - a 1914 Sept. ai BR 1916 May 3. N R.} Tilia Mansel Longworth, 1.c.s. (retired Ventnor, Wodeland Road, Guildford, sie England Das-Gu , Hem Chandra, M.a., Presidency College, Calcutt Das-Gupta, Jogendra Nath, B.A. . (Oxon), Barrister-at-Law. 39, Lower Circular Road, ¥.G.8.,. Prot., Calcutta. Dasji, Sri Baman, Unani Physician. cutta. Das, Kasi Nath, Prof,, Ravenshawe College. Cuttack. David, David A. 55, Free School St., Oaleutta. ommissioner, Kaviraj, Ayurvedic ay 152, Harrison Road, Cal De, Kiran Chandra, B.A., 1.08. Chittagong. eare, Lieut.-Col. Benjamin Hobbs, M.R.c.s. (Eng.), L.R.c.p. (Lond.), p.p.H. (Cantab), I.M.s. 14, Russell Street, Calcutta. P.O., Nilgiris | ber ores Stephen. Europe (c/o Ralli Bros., enti pene. Wallian, L¢.s. Shillong. Dharmapala, Secretary, Mohabodhi Society. 4a, College Square, Calcutta. Dhavle, a Kary, Rainy, LCS. arb. Digit Pandit Broc ‘Dighy “Livingstone, 1.0.8. hsildar 1, Domariuguyy, = Lahiria ‘Sarai, ae | = Bes Everard, B.Sc. (Lona. ke 1, Garstin’ o> ‘ Silt. na, Doan of Boneer, ae xl “Date of Blection. 1910 April 6, | R. | Elmes,Dr.Cecil H. 1,Middleton Row, Oaleutta. - i: .} Bech, Vis J., Architect. Victoria Memorial 1911 Nov. 1. | R. | Building, Cathedral Avenue, Maidan Calcutta. 1915 Jany. 6. N.R | Fazl-i-Haqg, Q., u.a., Prof. of Persian Litera- . Govt. College, Lahore. 1904 Aug. 3./ R. | *Fermor, Lewis Leigh, 4.8.8.M., D.s8c., acy F.A.S.B. Superintendent, Geological ‘uve ie LN of India. Cal, 1916 June 7.| R. | Ferrer, Joseph Orlando, Cuban Consul. 5, astings St., Calcu. 1906 Dee. 5.| NR. Finck, Herman, H. G. 1906 Oct. 31 NR. — Robert Steal, Fibro oe. pes the iy % . Dacca 1907 Mar. 6.| R. at The Ven’ble Walter Kelly, ™.a., or B.D., F.R.G,S., Archdeacon of Calcutta. St. ot 4 Sohne House, Council House Street, Calcutta, 1910 Sept. 7.) A. ‘Fortesene, Capt. Archer ee ee at /o Army D t., Simla). 1913 Nov. 5. | F.M.| Fox, Lieut Cyril S., Sion als 46 Infantry Bde., foe ; 1 ivision. B. F., France. : = Isto April, N.R.} Francis, Lieut, Reginald Frankland, Indian ce j Army. Jullunder, Punjab. 1903 Mar, 4, RB |*Gage, Ma ajor Andrew Thomas, x.2, M.B., B.S¢., 1803 a. + UM.s. Bot. Gardens, Calcutta. 7 Jan. 11. | NR. "Gait, a Honour he Edward Albert, K.¢.8.1., Sat, OLE. 1¢5., Liontenant-Governor of 1919 i ; , Bihar and Orissa, anchi. es ar. 6.) R. re anmohan, B.e.. District Engineer. ey SNe ireapur Street, Caleutta, = Oct. 7 R. I pasos endl a Kumar. - 12, Ganguli’s c (1908 Feb. 5, N. R| Gardner Brown, John Gerald Gardner. ee Bet Director, State Bancation Holkar College, Bs _ Indore. : » Vidyabana 82, : Bb. 59, Sukea ong xli Date of ye biepssctae 1869 Feb. 3. 1912 Sept. 4. 1902 June 4. 1913 Dee. 3. 1907 Mar. 6. 1909 Jan. 6. 1910 Sept. 7. 1905 May 3. 1910 Nov. 2. 1907 June 5. 1910 Mar. 2 1910 Sept. 7. 1900 Dee. 5. 1915 Aug. 4. 1901 Mar. 6. 1892 Jan. 6. res 1907 Ang. 7. 1908 Ae, , — me 1916 Jan. 5. 1913 May 7. 1912 May 1. 1906 Dee. 5. | 1908 April i. 1916 Feb. 2. 1908 June 3. iets a N.R.. | A. RL R R. R. | N N. oP . A. A. LM. ngs NR. | FM. i ‘ rane stew Sa B.A. Vindya hosh, Tarapada. 14, Paitupater hire idderpur, Oaleutt ta. Sets The Hon. A. K. Mymensingh _ Godson, — Charles ed LM. . Europe Pia India Office). a Reormaik 57, Burtolla Street, Cal- ‘Gourlay William a C.L.E., 1.0.8. Govern- ment House, Caleut + Gna ely, Frederic Hensy, p.se., Assistant Su- perintendent, Zoological Survey of India. Calcutta. Graves, Henry Geo: oorge; A.R.S.M. 1, Council pee Street, Caleutta Graves-Law, H. D., c.s. Simla. | Green, Lient. -Col. Charles oo Mortimer, M.D., F.R.C.S., I.M.s. Bomba | *Greig, "Mason cengie David Wilson, M.B., 1.M.s. Hurope (c/o India Office). Grey, Lt.-Col. William cua Indian Army. _ Europe (c/o India Office). Grieve, James Wyndham Alleyne, Deputy Conservator of Forests. Jalpaigu uri. Gurner, C. W., tc.s. United Cereiee Club, Calcutta ag es Rahman Khan, Maulavi, - Raees. | anpur, District ciel a Ha Lieut.-Col. W: ian ind H. . B. M.’s 3 Co Persia ; | Hankin, B. 1s ‘M.A. D.SC. N.R. | Agra. R. Harley, A. H., » A. Mahan Calcutta. N.R. Harris, Lieut. G., 56th fore ——* Hangu. N.R. ‘Edward ip, Ph.D., ¥.E.8.E. (c/o Presidency Coltepe, Calcutta). R.. Hashmi ee tchesssomy M.A, Tee oe _ Oaleattn. oe ; co ee DAB, C.LE., B.A., B.E., aca Babel Roi FASB slog xii ve ae | 1911 April 5. 1908 April 1. 1891 July 1908 July 1. 1910 Jan. 5. 1914 Feb. 4, 1901 Dec. 4, 1873 Jan. 2./1 1911 June 7. 1908 June 3. 1911 Feb. 1. 1915 April 7, 1904 Jan. 6. 1908 Novy, 4. 1916 Jan. 5. N.R." N.R. Ly RR. A. | R, R. R. a> N.R | Holmwood, The Husain, M Hiralal, Rai Bahadur, 8.A., M. re 8. Ohhind- wara, O.P. my, Shillong. Hirst, Captain Frederick Onset Indian *Holland, Sir Thomas Henry, x.c.1.2., D ~ : A.B.C.S., F.G.S., F.R.S., oe c/o Geologi 0 India, Calcutt é Hon Mr. Justice Herbert, L.¢.s, Bur to India O ce). ey “f 27, Chow- Hope, on. Mr. W. W., Director of Public Instruction, Bengal. Writers’ Build- had Calcutta, ossack, William Cardiff, m.p., D.P.H. oe Club, Calcutta. Houstoun, rge L., F.G.s. Renfrewshire, Scotland. M. Hedayat. United Johnstone Castle, 7-1, Ramsanker Roy's , Calcutta Hoi. R. N.R, N.R. N.R. N.R. ree 8 caus ie yes . 3 - Asso ‘ A minda ‘ad minson, ©. M. Pusa. Insch, Jas. 101, Clive Street, Calcutta. Ishak Khan Maulavi Mahomed. M. A College, Aligarh. A. 0. Jackson, oo Herbert, u.a. Patna College, Banki: Jacob, Sydney nai, 1.0.8. (c/o Messrs. King Kin “9 J i Co., Bombay). Jain K endra Prasad, Secy., All-India Rosher, u.a., Benga on = . _ Burope (c/o India Office = pa vt 1, Cowneil House Cont ‘ALR, S.M., A.R.C. eevee Survey of India, ‘Cal- 0, Sree ee: Ankitam Venkata. 2 hermahamadpuram, Dabagardens, Reverses: ae, Shams-ul-Ulama. 7ope (c/o Govt. Madrassa, Chittagong). shal ‘oa Ambala City. a kaj Ban Behari, c.s.1. Burdwan. , Registrar. Europe (oo Eu- 1907 Dee. 1907 nae 1911 May 1906 Oct. 1913 Jan. 8. 1870. 6 | te 31. |W. 1910 April 6.| A. 70 April 7. |1L.M.! Ly: xliii Date of Election. 1910 May 4.| R. | *Kemp, Stanley W., , Superin a Tivlbaieed Buster. Of Teale, Cal. utia. 1882 Mar. 1. | N.R. Kennedy, Pringle, M.A., B.L., Vakil. Mozuffer- pur. 1906 Aug. 1. | R. | Kennedy, William Willoughby, m.a., M.D., D.P.H., Preise L.R.c.P. 10, Barrinplonie. Calcu 1906 Sept. 19.) R. Kesteven, Charles Henry, Solicitor to oe 26, Dalhousie Square, Calcutt 1909 April 7.| R. ‘Kilner, J John Newport, M.B., L.R.C.S., gate Garden Reach, Calcutta. 1910 Mar. 2.; R. beter W. Chartered Bank Buildings, Caleu 1914 April 1. IN.R. | Tadd. eases Krishna. Queen’s College. 1887 May 4./L.M. | ‘Lanman, “havin Rockwell. 9, Farrar Street, ambridge, Massachusetts, U.S. America 1889 Mar. 6.| L.M. La Touche, omas Henry Digges, | |. ¥.G8., FASB. Pautimsets Hills Road, Saas bridge, 1914 Ang. 5.) R. | Law, Bimala fae B.A. , Sukea St., Cal- | cutta. 1911 Feb. 1.| R. ie ae Nath, M.A., B.L. 96 Am‘erst 1914 July 1.) R, | | Law, Sete Giese M.A., B.L. 24, Sukea St., x oe | Calcutta. : 1909 Jan. 6. Leake, A Martin, ¥-.8.c.s., vc, Burope (c/o ce Bae Nesien Railway). a 1902 July, 2.1. TR. Leake, Henry _ —— coo Ps ‘Nawab- 4, xliv Date of Election. 1893 Jan. 11.) L.M. | os The Hon. Sir Edward Douglas, Ma, a | K.C.1.E., C.8.L, 1.C.8., Secretary, Government | of India, Education Department. Simla. 1912 May 1.| R. berry David. Ohowringhee Mansions, Cal- 1913 Mar, 5.| A. SUacMchon: P.S. Europe (c/o Canning Col- Bate lege, Tackeon: me | 1893 Jan. 11.|I.M. Madho Rao Scindia, His Highness Maharajah Colonel Sir, Alijah Bahadur, 6.0.8.1, G.C.¥.0., A.D.C., LL.D., Maharajah of Gwalior. A Jai Bi walior 1916 June 7.|N.R.| Mahajan, Shiva Prasad. Murarpur, Gaya. 1906 Dec. 5.| R. | Mahalanobis, Subodh Chandra, B.sc., F.R.8.E. _ F.R.M.s. 210, Cor sae em Street, Calcutta. _ 1911 Mar. 1.| RB. | Mahatap, The Hon. Sir Bijoy Chand, K.¢.s.L, 3 St Oe Maharajadhiraj of Burdwan. 6, Alipur ov. 2.|N.R.| Maitra, Akshaya Rajsh Maitra, Kumar, B.A., B.L. | 1901 July 6. AL — Lieut. Frank Patlctodo, Karp ee KS 1901 June 5. N.R.| Mann, Wavald Hart, p.Sc., M.Sc., F.L.S., Prin- re cipal, Agricultural ‘College. Poona. : 1907 Dec, 4. |N R. | earetnath, Lient. Col. John, Indian = ope — €.V.0., 0.1.B., Resident, Nepal. Khai- 1899 Aug. 30. N.R. ating Lal, Rai Bahadur, Retired Civil Sur- Bareli. ce as : geon. 4 Bar = : cS _ 1905 Dee. 6.| F.M.| Marsden, Edmund, 3.a., ¥.k.c.s. 12 Elerdale a | Road, {a stead, TL, don. eS Feb. 2. R. | Majemdar, Sar ehdra Kumar, u.a., Asst. Prof. 2 alcutta University, Caleu ) 1912 Jan, 10. NR. venet Bd Feaath. Be Bahadur, Govern: — ces ment der. Jessor : > June * | RB. (2 wemdar, Ramesh Chandra ma. 16, Kieu ‘ therzt Street, Bhowanipur, atcu a | Maha, Roostumjee Dhunjibhoy, .1-E. es ‘Bainey Park, Ballygunge, Calcutta. | Melitas, Paul Gregory, C58; 1.8. Lakes India Office). ce viet K. Ramanai. Presidency Colleges sre ge Charles Stewart, B.A, F.G59 _ —- Geological Survey Skew. 21 Old Court Howe — _ Barabanki, Oudh se Behari, B.4., 1-¢- Be oy gency: er, Council of Re woe ts San ai Date of Election, 1906 June 6. R. | Mitra, Kumar Manmatha Nath. 34, Sham- pukur oe Calcutta. ~ 1915 Jan. 6. | R. pega Prakash Chandra, Engineer and Con- tor. ae Amherst Street, Calcutta, 1909 May 5.) N.R. Mohyudiin ae Manlavi Abul- Kalam, nchi. 1901 Aug. 7. | N.R. Mating, Raimund Alexander, I.c. 8s. Allahabad. 1895 July 3.| R. | Monahan, The Hon. Mr. ee s John, L.¢.s. Harrington Mansions, Cal 1906 Dec. 5.; A. | More, Capt. James orang Slst Sikhs. Europe (c/o Army , Simla 1908 Dec. 2. | A. | Moses, pf Owen St. ‘Jo hn, M .D., F.R.C.S., ; M.S. Hurope (elo India Office). 1912 Jan. 10.| R. | Muhammad Kaz irazi, 23, Lower Chitpur Road, Galatia 1909 Mar. 3.| R. | Mukherjee, Brajalal, M.A. 12, Old Post Office Street, Calcutta 1916 Jan. 5.| R. Makerjee, Haren sats Famer, Asst. Prof. Qal- cutta University, Ca 1899 Sept. 29.) R. | Mukherjee, Jotindra ina, Nath, B.A., Solicitor. 3, _ Old Post Office Street, Cal 1916 Mar. 1.| R. | Mukerjee, Prabhat Kumar, Bar-at-Law. 4, wringhee Road, Calcutta 1898 May 4.| R. Mukherjee, Sir Rajendra Nath, K.C.LE. 7, Harrington Street, Calcutta. 1894 Aug. 30.) R. | Mukherjee, Sibnarayan. Fianna Bally. 1886 May 5.| L.M.| *Mukhopadhyaya, The Hon. Justice Sir Asu- 1908 Feb. 5.| R. 1892 Dec. 7. RIM 1910 Nov. 2.; A. | 1906 Mar. 7.| R. | Nahar, gene Chand. 48, Indian Mirver Street, Calcutta. 1916 July 5,; BR. erney pep Khankhayab, Syed. 78, Prin- Stes, 8 t. 1904 Dec. a. A. | Nathan th than, Robert, C.8.1., 1.0.8. — Saree! 1914 plier 4 R. xlv Date of Blection, 1913 July 2.|N_R.| Norton, ‘oe L., tc.s., District Magistrate. Allaha 1908 Feb. 5.| A. | Nott, ok. Col. Arthur Holbrook, M.D., I.M.s. wey a (clo India Mice ). 1916 Feb. 2.) R: arn Rey. = (c/o Bangae § Co., 35, Park leutta ). 1906 Dec. 5.; R. O'Kimealy, Seon a th Frederick, M.R.C.S. 1915 April 7. | F.M. Otani, Count K ‘Kozti er Catto ecte of : |. dapan, Cale 1907 July 3.) A. | Page, William Walter Keigley. Europe : : oe Pugh § Co., Calcutta). 1901 Jan. 2. | N.R.| Pande, Ramavatar, B.a., 1.c.s., District Judge. ie on. ogi 1901 Ang. 28.) A. ‘Panton Edward Brooks Henderson, B.A., 1.0.8. oe ce eal eS i 1904 Aug. 3.|N.R. a we a0 Bahadur Dattalraya Balwant. 1910 a 6.| N.R. a » Pestonji ait 1.0.8. Narsinghpur. 1899 Aug. 2.| R. | Peake, Charles W. ,u.a. The Observa-— __ tory, Alipur, Paar 1906 Dec. 5. NR. Peart, Major > Lubé. 106th Hazara oe ioe avers. etta. ; 1916 July 5.|N.R. ene: Col. H. T., c.1.8., m.R.c.v.s. Veterinary ; i olleye, Lahore, 1888 June 6. | L.M. Pennell, Aubray Percival, 8.., Bar.-at-Law. ‘1877 Aug, 1.) NR. noes Lieut.-Col. Charles Thomas, M3. ) LMS. (re najpur. gle 1915 Oct. 27.) Re ch, William Heath. Park House, 13 Park ce t, Calcutta. «19 May 5. 2 i Philly, iL St.J.B., 1.0.8. Europe (c/o Alliance Calcutta). Lieut.-Colonel Donglas Craven. PH.D, F.A.8.8, Indian Army (retired). co Messrs. essrs. Grindla: — d Alfred Donald. ‘12, Mission Row, ay Sirey of Inia, Caleutta ). Jai » Raniw. , , Calentta (Eng.), L.B.c.P. port M.s. Presidency General Hospi y & Co, 54 ” Parlioment ee , D.8e., ¥.G.8. (c/o Geo : - Victoria Boys’ School, dra. ae Chota Nagp- xlvii Date of Election. 1910 Sept. 7. hse 1895 Aug. 29.| N.R. | Rai Chaudhuri, Jatindranath, M.A., B.L., emindar. Taki, Jessore. 1908 Feb. 5. | N.R. | Egat Herbert Neil, B.A. Queen’s College, nares. 1908 July 1. — Raiipaiatbnavasdt ee of , ees Arshya Library, Visagapatam 1905 Jan. 4. | N.R.| Rankin, Jame omas, I.C.S. Darjeeling. 1904 Mar. 4.|F.M.| Rapson, E. J. 8, Mortimer Road, Cambridge 1890 Mar. 5.| R. bared Prafulla Chandra, D.s8ec., F.a.S.B., Pro- : r, Presidency College. Caloutta 1905 May 3.| R. Richardson. The Hon. Mr. Jus oo ices Nie rd jam, noe BE, Biloshave "Bead Cal- 1913 Sept. 3.| A. Rogalsy, P. A. Europe (c/o Imperial Russian onsulate General, Calcutta). 1903 Mar. 4. | N.R soos Charles Gilbert, F.L.S., F.C.H., Forest shivers (c/o Grindlay 5 0o., Calcutta). 1900 April 4.| R. *Rogers, Lt.-Col. Sir Leonard, kt., ¢.1.8., M.D., B.8., nae F.R.C.8., P.A.8.B., PR.S., I.M.S. Medical College, Calcutta. 1961 Dec. 4. | F.M.| *Ross, Edward Denison, 0.1.8; Ph.D., F.AS.B., - British Hecoam,, 1 Dept. of Oriental Books and 1909 Noy. 3.|N.R.| Roychaudhury, Mrityunjoy. Shyampur Fy & 1889 June 5.| N.R.| Roy, aibatass Girjanath. Dinagepore. : 1903 July 1.|L.M.| Roy, Maharaja cesgprseoniecmngts) © Bahadar. : 6, L 1e Road, C. 1915 Oct. 2. Roy, Kaviraj Jamini- Bhusan, Mabe MB. Bea- 1914 June 3. | € Roy, 1915 April 7. 1916 April 5. 1913 Ap 2| 1906 Feb. 7.|N-B || Saha, Radha Noth, 16, Lackmikundw, Bonares tty. Shi .| Sahay, Rai Habib’ Bhagvati, M.A. Bb, Offg. Become: Div: ae Schools, ‘Patna ision. 1911 Nov. 1|D xl viii 1909 April 7 — oe x x.) Pay Raja Kushal Pal, M.a. Narki. 1909 Mar, 3. | Sarvadhikari, The Hon. Mr. Deva Prasad , M.A, ey Old Post Office Street, a 1911 Jan. 4.| R. ‘Sarvadhikeri, Dr. sh Prasad. 79-1, erst St., Calcutta. 1902 Feb. 5.) A | Schultor Joseph Henry Charles, ph.v. Europe. 1900 Dec. 5.) A. Schwaiger, Imre George, Expert i in Indian Art. Europe. 1915 Feb. 3.| R. Segard, Dr.C. P. 23, Park Mansions, Calcutta. 1902 May 7.| R. Sen, Jogendra Nath, Vidyaratna, Ma. 3 ou ; Prasanna Kumar Tagore’s Street, Calcutta 1914 April 1. | N.R. Sen-Gupta, Dr. Nares Chandra. Dacca. 1897 Dec. 1.| R. nic ‘napedade J. 19, Lindsay Street, Cal- 1911 July 5.) FM. Smal. Capt. Robert Beresford Seymo | MRCS., L.R.C.P., .M.8. (c/o Indian Meal 4 Caleetia a 1885 Feb. 4.)L.M.| *Shastri, Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad, OLE. M.A. F.a.3.B, 26, Pataldanga pos ta. 1902 Deo. 3.| NR. Shastri, Ha arain Goswami. Hindu daan 1909 Jan. 6. | NR. a te Secete, Grierson, B.4., . 10.8. rockag Sr spector of Schools. Bareilly. 1913 Dec. 3] a. n, Capt. James Alfred, 6.4., M.B., B.ch. Oe tae IMs. Eur (c/o India e). 1914 Mar. 4.| A. ree, A os ois. . Europe (c/o Improve- rust, Oaleutta 1908 Mar. 4.| R. ‘Shujaat Ali, Nasurul a ik Mirza, Khan “teed Acting Consul-General for Persia. : Av, Hungerford Street, Calcutta «W916 Ang. 2. |NR sorena Pandit Ashwani Kumar, B.A., LL.B. COIS ee a evenue Officer, Mewar State. Udazpur. 2 | 1902 Feb. 5. |N.R.| Shyam oe Lala, re LL.B., Deputy Col- — 1899 May 3.|NR Silborrad, hide Arthur, 1... n0, oe 1913 Mar. 5 5|N.R. Simonsen, J cae » D.Sc. Presidency College, | Sunpeon, George Clarke, p.sc. Simla. — a Gi ore h Court _Banki eae C.LE., : “ear Fort, Benares. fe ne dee cag 1a tok Se a cee OSI Nal i EE ie alee ES Ai a Na eee et Re a ie ia Py rg LP, ek ae EERE 5. Mahar xlix Date of Wection: 1909 April 7. 1889 Nov. 6. 1912 Mar. 6. 1913 July 2. 1894 Feb. 7. 1912 Sept. 5. 1897 Jan. 6. 1898 Aug. 3. 1913 jay 2. 1911 Mar. 1. 1912 Jan. 10.| 1901 Dee. 1913 July 1912 May 1. 1912 Oct. 30. A, 2. 1911 Feb. 1.| A — 1915 April. 7.) N. 7|N. 1 914 Jan Lae crathacsbvgs > ay mena eal /N.R.| Singh, Raja del Talukdar of Suraj- pur. okey Bar sider. Ou L.M.| Singh, H.H n. Maharaja Sir Ramesh- wara Hakadan K, . 1.8. Durbhanga. Singh, Maharaja Ranjit. Nasipur N.R.;| Singh, Rud et Bigs eae Vakil. Lucknow. N.R.} Singh, H.H Maharaja Vishwa Nath, Bahadur ‘(nae Bundelkhund. N.R.| Singhi, Bahadur Sing, ase Murshida- R. Giver: Amrita Lal, F.c.s., L.M.s. 51, pron tolla Lane, Calcutta N.R. | Sita Ram, Lala, B.a., Depy. Magistrate. ‘Alla. N.R. | Sivaprasad, p.a., Offg. Junicr Secretary to the Board of Revenue, i. ahabad. N.R.| Smith, Major O. A. 27th Punjabis, Hezari- ba R, a sane C8., F.Z3., F.L.8., Deputy Director of * Hishericn Writers’ Buildings, Calcutta N.R, | *Spooner, David Brainerd. Bankipur. NLR. a a Tyenger, P. T., Principal, M.A.V.N. ollege. aga A. Stadler Geor ‘i Europe (48, Grand Marché, Maestricht, Hollan N.R.| Stallard, Dr, Philip Lechmen, District Sur- geon, G.I.P. Railway. inos © A. | Stapleton, Henry Benest, Peed te ~ Bwrope G Bt (clo India Office). oe A. | Steen, Capt. H " Clax Ba ela. Be ale ate [Burn ares ah Europe (c/o Messrs. of Arabic, y M- a 1911 Mar. 1, Date of Blection. 1914 Mar. 4. 1916 Sept. 27. 1907 June 5. 1909 Jan. 6. 1914 April 1. R. N.R. A. R. R. 1898 April 6, | 1904 July 6. : 1910 Aug. 3. 18983 Ang, 31. 1906 Dec. 5. 1914 Aug. 5. 1904 May 4, 1909 Aug. “1908 Now 4 I9LD daly 5, |e R. N.R. N.R. N.R. | EM. Sutherland, Lt. a William Dunbar, 1s. ae Club, Cal Sutherland, Rev. Ww. ‘s., D.D., Scottish Univer- sities Mission. Kalim mpo' ng, Darjeeling Dist. Swinhoe, Rodway Charles John. Bu urope (c/o High Court, Rangoon). Tagore, po a eae B.A. alcu 1, Darpanarain Tagore, The Hon. Ma barata Sir Prodyat — Bahadur, xt. Pathuriaghatta, Cal- Talbot, Walter Stanley, r.c.s. Revenue Com- missioner, Kashmir. Tancock, Capt, Alexander Charles. 31st Pun-— jabdis, Bitishora, N.W.F.P eas oe Passman. Tek Chana, ra ba M.R.A.S., 1.0.8. Deputy a Gujranwala, Punjab. NR. NR. FM. -Thanawal: Thompson, John Perron et, M.A., I.C.S. : Th | *Tipper, G ner. Temple, C Colonel Sir Richard Carnac, Bart. Y, C.1.E. 9, Pall Mall, Lon- don. Tessitori, Dr. L. P. Bikaner, Rajputana. mjee Jamasjee. 85, Bazar Bomba ja; Phd., Librarian, Ine Lahore. ly, Major, Michael Harris, rM.s. Hue Tope (c/o India Office). urston wala, Fram Gate St., Fort, Thomas, Europe as India Office ~ George Howlett, w.a., r.c.s. Zu urope seen = fg Survey f ‘idea: Caicwtta). Tomki P.R.A.S. es Dyer, m.a., ham, Bisex, Engle and. . Vian, : Magen Nath. 20, Visvakos Lane, - 1.8. inks nis 34 nee » M.A, D.Litt., C.1.E., 6/1, Dwarkanath — Europe (c/o Survey of , Capt. Edward Owen, IMS, BSy s 43, Wor rris Wil ‘Nam, D.S0., F-RS.y FASB ae aaa thn London, W. ee = tt, Jam 1.¢.8. (retired). : t-Col Joseph Charles Stoelke, as Office). ASB ce Date of Election. 1902 June 4. 1901 Mar. 6. 1894 Sept. 27. 1902 Oct. 29. 1909 Jan 6, 1907 July 3 1901 June 5. 1911 Feb. 1. 1905 Dec. 6. 1910 Sept. 7. 1909 Dec. 1. 1913 April 2. 1915 Jany. 6. 1906 Liga tet 19,2 1915 May ‘5. j . 1909 April 7. | 1912 Mar. 6. 1906 Mar. 7. 1908 April 1. 1894 = ‘1911 2, 1908 June 6 : Ye10 ape NR 2 R. F.M. L.M. R N.R. A. N.. Wright, Henry Nelson, ig 1.C.8. : (Je Fadi ‘*Vidyatosne, ee ae Pam: | Chandra, Ph.D. F.A.S.B. 26/1, Lal Dhur’s Tee Calcutta *Vogel, Jean Philippe, Litt, D., ¥.A.S.B. The University, Leiden, Holla Vost, Lieut.-Col. William, sn s., Civil Sur: geon. Secunderabad. *Vreden nburg, Ernest, B.L., B.Sc., ,A.R F. . S- F.A.8.B... 27, Ch savtaghee "Road, Cal. oWalker, Gilbert Thomas, C.s.1 M.A., . ee F.A.S.B., hires Heneral. of Observe: Sim Walker ‘urcla: A.B.C.8., F.G.8., A.M. Inst. M., Assistant Superintendent, Geological Sur- vey of India. Calcu Walsh, The Hon. Mr. Taint Herbert Cooper, CBL; F08., a Soren Chota Nagpur Divn. neh Waters, Dr. Baty George, F.R.L.P.H. Asansol, atson, Edwin Roy, M.a., B.sc. Hurope (c/o _ Dacca College, Dacca). tts, H. P., B.a. (Cantab). Europe (c/o La Martinere College, Calcut tta), 3 pee lfred. Chartered Bank Build- | whitehowsor 1 Richard H., Prof. of Biology, Agra College, Agra. Whit Richard Bertram, Los. _ Umbala, Can . Bupar, ; i Williams, L. F. igen ba kak lone Indian H y , Al Prof. scapgeng ieee oe | Woodhouse, B52 ua. gious. e Woodroffe, ‘The Hon. J Justice Sir John Seeger ze _Kt. 4, Camac Street, Calcutta. d Cooper, » — Principal, Oxi: College, Oaleut Office). R. N.R. | cee Scns ee ee oh Youu: Gerald Mack worth, 2. ick Slee 2 Young, Mansel Charles Gambier. Asansol. li SPECIAL HONORARY CENTENARY MEMBERS. _ 1884 Jan. 1s. Dr. Ernst Haeckel, Professor in the o_o af hips Jena. Prussia. 1884 Jan. 15. | Revd. Professor A. H. Sayce, Professor of Ass ie logy, Queen’s College. Ozford, England. | 1884 Jan. 15.) Monsieur Emile Senart. 18, Rue i—_ Ter, oe Paris, France. oe RARE. FELLOWS, 1879 June 4, Dr. Jules Janssen. Eprerniatre d’ Astronomie _ 1894 Mar. 7.| Professor Theodor Noeldeke. Ojo Mr. Karl : 1895 June 5. Lord Rayleigh, .4., p.c.1.., p. Se., LL.D., Ph.D., F.B.A.S, sone | ERB. Ferling Place, Witham, Essez, England. 1895 June 5. | Charles H. : eee Esq., M.a., c.1.5. O/o India 1896 Feb. 5. Profesor Chavis Rockwell Lanman. 9, Farrar : ea eed | ambridge, Massachusetts, U.S. America. 1899 Feb. 1, qe Peete Rudolf Hornle, Ph.D., LE. : ae orthmoor Road, Oxford, Englan 1899 Dee Professor Edwin Ray Lankester, M.A, LL.D. PRS) British Musewm Aha Hest Cromwell Road, ondon, 8.W. | an Road, Kew, England. ‘fr w Hendrick ck Kern. Utrecht, Holland. » | Pele Si Ramishna Gopal B. handarkar, Koi ofessor Goldziher, Ph.D., D.Litt., LL.D. iy ig nee Lyall, MA, EC.8.1., C.1.E., LLD. 82, : London, Abraham Grierson, , Ph.D., D.Litt. 1 T difctahow Camberley: : “a ete hae Curzon of Kedleston, te -L. PRS. a Carlton House Terrace, sane eo ewstiam Godwi in- Anstey, Bors ora Godalming, Surrey, e age Trier. Gottingen, my Oe hiti Sb ahs i eee ial hele Rs 80h Be ehh a8 ra Ee Fe 2 he te a Date of Election. 1911 Sept. 6. 191L Sept. 6, 1911 Sept. 6. 1911 Sept. 6. 1915 Ang. 4. 1915 Aug. 4. 1915 Aug. 4, 1915 Aug. 4. Lieut.-Col. Alfred William Alcock, ¢.1.8., M.B., LL.D C.M.Z.8., F.R.S., I.M.S. .(retd.), Henthiands; ’ Brith Road, Belvedere, Kent, England. Prof. Edward George Browne, M.A., M.B., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., M.R.A.S. Pembroke College, Cambridge. Dr. A. Engler, Prof. of Systematic Botany, Univer- sity of Berlin, Prussia. Mahamahopadhyaya Kamakhyanath Tarkavagisa. 111-4, Shambazar Street, Calcutta Prof. Paul Vinogradoff, F.B.A., D.C.L. Road, Ozford, England. Monsiéar Jean Geston Darboux. 3, Rue Nazarine, Paris, France Sir Patrick Manson, G.C.M.G., L.D., F.R.CP. 21, Queen Anne Street, Cavendish Spire, geen a ses oak John Thoms Ph.ip. Trinity Gallons Cosabridne ; Mostead 19, Linton FELLOWS. Date of Klection, 1910 Feb. 2. 1910 Feb. 2. 1910 Feb. 2. 1910 Feb. 2. 1910 Feb. 2. 1910 Feb. 2. 91 1911 Feb. a: ‘1912 Feb. ra YO Ra fe P. J: Brubl, 1, Esq., Ph.p., F.c.s. , 1912 Bob, oes . | Lieut.-Colonel D. C. riage : 1910 Feb. 2. | BR Charles Stewart soneeamean — vs - ae N. Annandale, Esq., D.sc., €.M.Z.S., F.L,8. The Hon'ble Justice Sir Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, — E. Maha ninhopadhyaye Harap rasad Sh LE., M.A. . | Sir Thomas Holland, k.c.1.8., D.se., R08. F. an, FBS. T. H. D. LaTonche, Esq., 8.4 re | M. W. Travers, ee kw Te Semid: Wee Be D.Litt., C.1.E. .| G. T. Walker, Esq., : .| The Hon. Sm A Gait, Hepa a EE aes ita arate CLS, PM iain aromas oe ae H “Beveridge, Esq., x cs. (retired). C.S.1., D.8¢., M.A., C.8.1., CLE. MA, - oe Capt. S. R. Christophers, 1.m.s. liv ASSOCIATE MEMBERS. Date of Election. . 1913 Feb. 1910 Sept. 1910 Sept ' 1910 Dec. 1913 Feb. 1914 Apl. 1915 Mar. 1915 Dee. Peo giat a so H ee HN MI po no po go we fo Major A. T. Gage, I.m.s. E. Vredenburg, Esq., B.1., B.Sc., A.R.S.M., A.R.C.S., F.G.8. J. Ph. Vogel, Esq., Ph.D., Litt.D. . W. Kemp, Esq., B.A. Major BE. D. We ‘Greig, C.1-R., M.B., L. L. Fermor, Esq., A.R.S.M., D.S¢ Revd. J. D. Bate. 15, St. Tohn's “Church Road, Folkestone, Kent, Englan Herbe Giles, E L.D., Professor of Chinese in the University of Cambridge. Cambridge, Engla Dr. A. Fihrer, Prof. of Sanskrit, 5, Dovenhack- strasse Bininngen, Basil, Switzerland. t Chandra Das, Rai Bahadur, c.1.z. 32, Creek Row, Calcutta Revd. E. Pesta: 8.J. 30, Park Street, Oalcutia. Revd. A. H. Francke. Niesky Ober-Lausits, Ger- many. Rai Sahib Dinesh Chandra Sen, z.a. 19, Visvakos Lane, Caleutta. Rai Balkrishna Atmaram Gupte, Bahadur, Bel- vedere, Caleutta. msul Ulama Maulvi Ahmad Abdul Aziz. : | La 1915 Dee, liv ASSOCIATE MEMBERS. Sg Granthamal abt Benares Date of Blection. 913 Feb. 5.| Major A. T. Gage, sie 1913 Feb. 5. | E. Vredenbur , B.Sc., A.R.8.M., A.R.C.S., F.G.8. 1913 Feb. 5.| J. Ph. Vogel, Be, fn D., ae 1913 Feb. 5.| S. W. Kemp, B.A 1915 Feb. 3.| Major KE. D. W. Graig: C3, we M.B., I.M,S. 1915 Feb. 3.| G. H. Tipper, Esq., M.A., F. 1915 Feb. 3.| D. B, Spooner, Esq., Ph.p. 1915 Feb. 3.| H. H. Haines, Esq., 4s BL, 1916 Feb, 2. | Lient.-Col. C. Donovan, M.D., 1.M.s 1916 Feb. 2.| The Hon. Mr. R Burn, C.LE£., Hien 1916 Feb. 2./ L. L. Fermor, Esq., a.R.S.M., D.Sc, 1875 Dec. 1.| Revd. J. D. Bate. 15, St. Joets ‘Church Road, Folk , Kent, Engla 1882 June 7. Herbert A. Giles, Esq., 1t.p., Professor of Chinese in the University oe Dknbridge Cambridge, 1885 Dec. 2.| Dr. A. Fihrer, Prof. of Sanskrit, 5, Dorenbach- strasse Bininngen, Basil, Switzerlan 1886 Dec. 1./ Sarat Chandra Das, Rai Bahadur, CLE. 32, Creek Row, Caleutta. 1899 Noy. 1.| Revd. E. Francotte, 8.3. 30, Park Street, Calcutta. 1902 June 4.| Revd. A. H. Francke._ _ Niesky Ober-Lausits, Ger- many. 1908 July 1.| Rai ~~ oie Chandra Sen, 8a. 19, Visvakos 1909 Mar. 3.! Rai Balkrishna reg ae Gupte, Bahadur. Bel- vedere, Caeee 1910 Sept. 7. | Shamsul Ulama ulvi Ahmad Abdul Aziz. Azeez Bag, Oity- derabad, Decca 1910 0 Sept. 7.| L. K. Anantha Krishna Tyer, Esq. Trichur. 1910 Dec. 7. Rev. H. Hosten, s.3. 380, Park Street, Calcutt 1913 ex 5. yinnirus Ghosh, Esq, L.M.s. Medical College, 1915 Mar. : E. Pius sg 27, Chaeringer Road, Culeutta. Pandit Jainacharya Vijayadharma Surisvaraj City ONES Meee Seo a tat 3 Lies lv LIST OF MEMBERS WHO HAVE BEEN ABSENT FROM INDIA THREE YEARS AND UPWARDS.* * Rule 40.—After the lapse of three years from the date of a mber leaving India, if no intimation of his wishes shall in the ‘kates! have been received by the sie his name shall be re- moved from the List of Members following members will be removed from the next Mem- ber eed of the Society under the operation of the above Rule :— H, O. Bolton, Esq Lieut.-Col. "Willian George Grey, La. Me Jessop, Esq. . Martin Leake, sie F.R.C.S. Bigs Ludwi nd Joseph Henry Charles Schatten, Esq., Ph.p. eorge L. Stadler LOSS OF MEMBERS DURIN G 1916. By RevirEMENT. + Basu, Esq., 1.0.s. : toa Ramakanta rere: lvi Robert J. Russell, Esq., 1 71 Maulavi Pate hm Svituin Ahmed. _ Edward Thorn ton, Esq., F.R.1.B.A. : a Horace Hayman Wilson, LA. Unver Rute 38. Maulavi Abdur Rahim. Maulavi Abdus Salam, Ma “Abul Aas. _ Maulavi Ahmed Hosein han BA, Ashgar, Esq. ~ R.S. Bhatnagar, -P. S. Ramulee Chitty, Esq. ed Fida Ali. Suresh Chandra Ghatak, Esq. Babu Jogindra Chandra ube bis 2 Beaweban Boe Hem Mie Sahib Seitvakes Mshapatra, Babu Manmatha Nath Maitra anahar Lal, Moulavi Math Hosein Khan. si Ram Misra. Babu Jyoti Prakash Nandj Captain Vincent Blunhardt Nesfiel, as Sage _. Babu Sri Ram Poplai. _ Babu Surendra Chants Roychaudhri ‘Babu Surendra Prasad Sanya ne Babu enn lecsond maar Soka Babu Girindra Suk a id eats a i Oe bit ELLIOTT GOLD MEDAL AND CASH. Recipients. 1893 Chandra Kanta Basu. 1895 Yati Bhusana Bhaduri, ma. nan Saran Chakravarti, m.a. sarasi Lal Sarkar, M.a. _ sarasi Lal Sarkar, M.a. 1001 B Wencet Grea, Major Ronald Ross. Dr. oe eae tae vee ¢ vee Lee = = WSR Te aes S vee To - Journal and sad Proceedings and Memoirs To printing charges of Cireuars, ete. To Estas isuMenr, ©WOSCOCOSCO STATEMENT Asiatic Society Re. As. P 7,685 11 6 POS ere PE a ae Gott Bi 1916. Rs. As. P. 1,938,987 4 8 Interest on Investments Rent of Room ; Public: 1 5 Miscellaneous eo} ts ae 173 14 Subscription to Royal Society’s Scientific : lxil STATEMENT 191 6. Oriental Publication Fund, No. 1*,in Dr. To CasH Expenpitcrr. : Rs. As. P. Rs, As. P. : |; ; “ 1,883 6 5 : Commission ea ue 4311 4 : Grain allowance ns 17 9 : Contingencies ; 108 1 7 : Postage... ae Sag 199 15 0 . Freight . 1613 3 : Stati s : : 11 12 10 : Light and Fang “ ae . 36 13 a oe cae AE . 42 8 0 Printing charges ... 2,330 6 2 tou - 48 0 ‘i : ae ————— 472810 9 To Personal Account (write-off and miscellaneous) ms 79 : Balance bs a 9616 7 1 ee 14,423 3 10 rom monthly grants made made by the Government of em gi for ee publication of Oriental Works and Works on Tusteaction § in Eastern Langua (Rs. 500), and for the publication of Sanskrit Works tniketio ‘aipuntahed (Rs. 250). STATEMENT : 1916. Oriental Publ Fund, No. 2*,in Soe Dr. : i Rs. As. P. Balance Se 8,109 3 0 Toran Rs, aloe 8 0 From a monthly grant ma the Government of Ben = Hf cones crctoned AE ETA mado by the Sororn year only, ng ot Ba 280 250 - for the publicat treed Peas Work of Bare nae terest (with- No.2: Acct. with the Asiatic Soe. of Bengal. 1916. Cr. : Rs. As. P. Rs. As, P. By Balance from last Report _... ees ase 2,300 3 4 By Casu Receipts. Government Allowance oe po 008 >) OO Publications cic for « cash ace 641 1° 6 Advances reco eee es 125 9 0 —————_ 9,766 10 6 By Personat ACOoUNT. Sales on credit ie ae Ses bes 2,356 6 0 oe eee E. & O. E. D. Menta Calcutta, 31st December, 1916. : : Hon. Treasurer. Ixiv STATEMENT tal Publication Fund, No. 3*, in Dr. : ee S _ To Casu Expenpiture. = S = Q Rs. As. P. ee a see 1 a sis 94 : iiecae ce ss ie a 8 6 : special non-: e Government of Bengal, in 1908, of wr «5000 andin 1914 1914 ed Rs. 2 2,000, fa or he Saliicataon of an psiniase a translation Akbarnama o ithout remuneratio on), : eee STATEMENT ra 91 6. Sanskrit t Manuscript silniaadtg in A. cet. — ‘To Casu Exrenprtvre, he a ae Rfacee © NOOB TSUNA. w cooocoRSaos W ~ amie § | 4640 4 a Acct. with the Asiatic Soc. of By Balance from last Report ree | BE. & 0. B , “ ee ce i eee Re D. Murra, ah Caleutta, 31st December, 1916. Hon. Treasw : Ixvi oe STATEMENT 1916. Anthropological Fund* in Account DF: To Casa EXPENDITURE. - ieee” | | with the Asiatic Society of Bengal 1916. Government allowance: ; ive | 2,000 0 0 L: - Powaw Rss ne 2,886 7 3 ele et eau. &: Calcutta, 31st December,1916. , RB. VD, Meura, Hon, Treasurer . 4 iy! 3 Ixviii STATEMENT 1916. Arabic and Persian MSS. Fund* in Dr. To Cash EXPENDITURE. Rs, As. P. Rs. As. P. i 3,780 6 8 Grain allowance if me 10 0 O Conti oe ‘ 33 13 3 Binding 8 i a 6 610 inti oy . 97 8 Light and Fan 215-3 ie. 3i 4.0 Books eee ae 108 7 1 4,121 4 Balance ae ae 6,177 10 Toran Rs. oe 103 298 8 4 * From an annual grant o Rs. 5,000, made by the Government of India and at joni sl script aegie by ne SS only P M: ed yt thee fh the rernment fo th puch sae of forces on cee seo vis and Mans and Persian manuscripts found in vations acevies STATEMENT 1916. Bardic Chronicle Fund* in GES Mae cay geamecoe nang ORG a al niall Dr. To Cas EXxpenpiTurE. ‘ Rs. As. P. Rs: As. P. Salary ‘. ie am cs es 5,500 0 0 Balance on ee 2,166 10 9 Tora Rs. a 7,666 10 9 annual grant of Rs. 6,000, made by the Government of Ee aS LT cae STATEMENT o . 1916. Barclay Memorial Fund 1 in Account nee PEER Merch Mned Me acre is atest ica lxix No. Soc Acct. with the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal. 1916. Cr. By Balance from last Report __... eon a. 5,298 8 6 hae ss By Casu Recerr. with the Asiatic _ Caleutta, 81st December, 1916. Ixxt No. 1k: ( with the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 1916. mS ri By Casu RECEIPTS, : : Ra. As. P. Re. As. 2: Amount received from Hon. Secretary Ind. - Son. Cong. in Feb, 1916 a 500 0 0 Subscripti Be re Bie 885 @ 0 Discount for cashing cheque __ ... see oO 6-0. 385 678 orm, eng) Ixxiti eee Gr gh oat oe ie eR Re An PB ee "sve 2,589,800 -0 0 256,168 810 = ‘Toran Rs. —... 2,69,800 0 0 2,56,163 8 10 E.&0.5. R. D. Menta, Calcutta, 3:st December, 1916. a Hon. Treasurer. lxxiv a , ; STATEMENT _ 1916. | | Cash oe Dr. Rs. As. P.. To Balance from last Report - us ve 6,123 10 10 : Be Receipts, : Be As. P. Asiatic Society -- 10,314 15 0 : toot Pablieation and, ot . 9766 10 6 : 2 .- $000 0 0 | » Sanskrit M Sea ad ae 3,203 0 » Arabic. nod Henge MSS. cle ne 5,000 0 0 ile pee ce ue 000 0 0 » Ant drial 2,000 0 0 » Burean of Information and _Gnialogaing Sanskrit MSS. ... 3,600 0 0 » Barclay Memorial Fund 16 3 6 » Indian Science Con, : 885 4 0 Building Fund =, si 1.400 0 0 ” Trust foo ie a 0. 0 AP nvr pewees ee es 17,508 3 6 : 62,789.12 & eta... 68,862 7 4 : STATEMENT epee ____ Balance oa ee ae : ‘MIABILITINS, | ce 3 : Re. As. P. Res. As. P. Asiatic Socioty sy 1,87,808-15 6 : ne Fund, No. . vast : ee oe : ae — ee ipt Fun : ieee ‘Macsan Prat & co, ‘shed ——— — - No, 16. _ Account. ; Cr. EXPENDITURE. ;, Oriental Publication Fund, No. 1 i “ a a6.5 o. a :, Sanskrit Manuscripts Fund epee wo ic Fund eee = oe » Anthropological Fund a ie », Burean of Information and Catalogning rit MS: es vii » Cash with Bank of Bengal... | ae ween Rise lpgst cd Bank of Simla, Ld. ... nd. ft ee % . ; i $ i oF Calcutta, 31st December, 1916, : - s ° one co Oo ecoewno COMNOOM oa we 843-14 15,719 14 11 7 Ixxyi Liabilities up to 31st December, 1916. FUNDS. Rs. As. P. Asiatic Society ae ot oi . 2,596 0 Oriental Publication Fand, No 1 ae ve .. 3,084 12 0 Do. do. No. 2 a “ee fe UL OFS re ToraL Rs. va G41 12 2 Copy of Certified Statement of Securities in Custody of the Bank of Bengal on account of Asiatic Society of Bengal, December 31, 1916 :— 33 per cent. Loan of 1842-43 ... cs ca one Oe 33 ” os >> 5 1884-55 . 1,53,700 3b ” ” ” ” 1865 vee wee ‘a +. 44, 33 ” ” Bae” eae 1879 oe sue ae ‘cae 8,000 3} ay ” So ” 190-1} * see Be vee 26,000 "3 » > » ” 1896-97 wee eee vias eee 500 4 ,, ,, Terminable Loan of 1915-16 ... a3 10,100 Tora Rs. .. 2,659,300 [* Cashier’s security deposit .-- Bd. } Copy of Certified Statement of ities i i wea s Secnrities in Custody of the Alliance ral td., on account of Barclay Memorial Fond, January 17, 33 per cent. Loan of 1854-55 pe i .. 800 35 ” ” ” ” 1854.55 wee te & oF 100 6 yt ee fs fe eh Toran Rs. Lae Notes on Important Arabic and Persian MSS. found in various Libraries in India,—I. INTRODUCTION. | n 1904 the Government of India accepted! the proposal of ee President of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, made at the instance of Dr. . E. D. Ross, C.I.E., to create a Spec Depart- MSS. of ersian rabic works on behalf of Government, and indicated the pee object to which the efforts of this De- partment should be directed—viz. (a r) he purchase or Arabic chased during 1908-10 and is grouped according to subjects. The catalogue under preparation is on the Tite of the Cata- logue of Persian and Arabic MSS. in the India Office ac di .E_D. Ross and Professor E. G. Browne and ens two Hand-lists just mentioned. In 1912, at the instance of Major C. ie Peart who achopana the suggestion of his A Sedans he D.C. Phillott, the th )fficer-in -charge of the he Arabic, 2 MSS. than to — them if in eee kee) his decision, Hafiz r Abmad, the - irect Iexvili; = INTRODUCTION. The notes are on unique, rare, and valuable MSS., on old MSS. written in or before the 9th century a.H., on autogra aphs, copies of autographs, and such copies as bear sufficient testi- mony to their ‘gabe epee MSS. written fa eminent scholars or rs, pony notes of Emperors, Kings or dis- tinguished personages, on highly illuminated MSS., and ee not noticed efi Brocklemann in his Geschichte der Arabischen Lit- teratur. Each notice contains the title of the work, name of the author, date of his death, date of composition of the work, subject-matter, the beginning and state of preservation of the _ MS., nature of ‘hand-writing, date of transcription and the name of the serik The contents of the libraries visited by the Mawlavi have not been fully examined. Much remains to be done. Besides the principal libraries, only a few of which the Mawlavi has visited, there are many small libraries, where valuable MSS. are stored away, which require to be inspected. Remarks or criticisms on the sibtices themselves or of their poo pea are invited, and will be thankfully acknowledged, and suggestions for the improvement of the arrangement and classification will receive due attention. The system of transliteration adopted in the following pages is recommended by the zoe Asiatic Society with the slight variations indicated below 4 = t Ss =¢q $ og Tae wi = d Lb = ¢ 6 ay 's aw ee oe - List of Abbreviations. . os “ASB oe Ssemaed of — oe : Br. Br Mus. Sopp. = ; - British Maus Supplemen ya LOCKlemann’s Geschichte der Ar. hd boa —— ag oo INTRODUCTION. Ixxix Cairo Lib. = Soci: Library. d. c. = Died circa. Fihrist = as Kitab al-Fihrist. by Md. B. Ishaq B. Abi Ya‘qib al-Nadim. (d.a.n. 233 = a.p. 847 7). Govt. Ind. Coll. = Government se — Collection. H. Kh. = eg Khalfa’s Lex. B ay Ind. Off. tas = India Office Library Catal Imp. Lib. = Imperial Library (Buhar Calton ; Calcutta. J.R.A S. = Journal of the Royal Asiatic Societ; Lith. = Lithographed. Md. = = st ero O. B. oe = cent tal Biographical Dictionary. Beale’s. ms ns Lib. = Oriental Public Library, Bankipir. = Persian. ida al-Jannat = Rawdat al-Jannat fi Ahwali’l-‘Ulama’i Baqir. wa’ l-Sadat by In conclusion, I wish to express my ‘gratitude to the owners and superintendents of the libraries visited, and to those gentle- ible ose gen men who rendered all possible assistance to the Mawlavi in the i , Shams al-‘ ateful to Dr. F. "Gray for slave . : arrangement of the y work, and to Mr. 8. Wo Kemp, Hony, Librariaat oF the ASB. B., for the en re a Segoe i him = the Mawlavi in the ge of the Search ch for Arabic and Persian MSS. Se Beh eee Ne it aes MEL a, Ph eae TF di i A. DESCRIPTIVE NOTES ON LIBRARIES. Lucknow. - Dus Maviaci ‘Abd al-Bari Lib., Firangi Mahal. . - Sift work evra Forks a @Lfskam ( es) eas) by Muhyt al (2) M. ‘Aba al-Hayy Lib., Firangi Mahall. This s library was founded by Mulla ‘A. Hakim (d. .H. 1258 =A4-D. 1842), father of M. Abu’l-Hasanat A. Hayy (b. a.H. 12650 ~A.D. 1848; d. an. 1304 = ap. 1886), the celebrated modern satel savant who died in the prime of life at the age of 39 Ue e library i is now under the he control of Mufti Md. Yasuf, tie sina of the Mawlavi is not open to the public. — i has a gc =i of "Arabic and Persian MSS. and has ao free: is, wal avn Lickacs. and was founded So ea’ er of the present owner. The library is ” reserved for for _ Si abs T had Pike to it through the infuu — a cg et ,and could inspect only afew MSS. ines Ciliculty. The lib library appeared to have a fine col- ie ‘When T again went to Lucknow with the main : the librar in question with a letter of intro- — Society to the se the is | at cold not there that the Commissioner had left for _ ah aac again. DESCRIPTIVE NOTES ON LIBRARIES. Ixxxi The library has a catalogue, but the public are not allowed to see it. (4) Nadwat al-‘Ulama’ Lib. a This 1 Page is situated at Golaganj and was founded 4 (A.H. 1328 = 1910) by Shams al-‘Ulama’ Shibli Nu‘mani q (d. a.H. 1333=a. 6. 1914). It isin a very good sh tboaae and contains mostly printed works, arranged in 30 big boo I could not fully inspect its contents as it was I could do so, on account of some festival. For falter details vide al-Nadwah 1910, No. 7, p. 3, and No. 11, pp. 31-33. (5) M. Hakim ‘A. Hayy Lib. This library is situated at Aminabad and has a fine collec- © tion of MSS. I found the owner engaged in writing three voluminous and interesting worksyin Arabic namely— = TELA 9 Qelme! dang 9 pbigadt Says — | * Gree spi} lbw 5 Gyiell die — Fr ag Bybee! etb¥ Sip) — The above works are now complete, and are noticed below (eee Nos. 140, 143 and 148 (6) Nawwab Sayyid Ni ur al-Hasan Lib. 1B Bram library . situated at Ghasyari Mandi, and had for- ly a large collection of es pie. wing to some difference | waar the family sioner ts have been div taken away. =o it contains ‘pri 100 MSS. Ico ald now icepiut: the ii at the Nawwab Sahib, _ owner. 2 sboat I ‘600 MSS. imastly Sirah axthere , The owner is Md. who longs to s ‘wellknown i Sot ab Mujeahid fami Ixxxii DESCRIPTIVE NOTES ON LIBRARIES. (9) Mirza Md. ‘Ai Khan Lib., Victoriaganj. This library has about 300 MSS., but none of much interest. The greater number of MSS. are by Shi‘ah authors. It has a catalogue in MS. ; (10) Sakhawar Husayn Lib., Nakbkhis. This library contains about 250 MSS. and many printed books. None of the works are of any exceptional interest. The two book-sellers referred to by Mr. H. Beveridge in at Luc purchased from them some MSS. for the Government Search Department. Besides these two, there are Also supplied the Department with MSS Lucknow is the only city in Upper India where valuable MSS ‘ | Benargs. (11) M. Md. Khalil al-Din Ahmad Lib., Salimpiirah. = decay 15: Dove library bas 200 MSS. which are in a state of decay for want of Proper care due to family differences. On : ec of my short Stay at Benares I could not visit other a There is a book-seller in the town f hom MSS. were _ purchased for the Department. oo Manpras. | (12) Ahi-i-Islam Lib. This libra: _ Na@wwab Ghulam Ghawth! Khan Bahadur of Carnatic and is is : ‘ and re. G Contributes to the library Rs. 35 i hoch th on a _ the Nawwab se monthly from oh @ : . jaly ging committee consisting of Muhammadan members rg = MSS., mostly on literature, jurisprudence and sible to all. Ia 1802 ee” ARIA aD), peg aly, called «Azam ”) Subh Watan ee AD OS cay * 1969 a.8-= 1852 =, P- 62. Both the works — berg thy * i a DESCRIPTIVE NOTES ON LIBRARIES. IXxxiii (14) Nawwab Ihtisham al-Dawlah Lib. This library contains about 200 MSS. and many printed books. It is in good condition and is under the control of the sons of the deceased Nawwab. It is located in spacious rooms on the second storey. (15) Hajt Habib-Allah Lib., Nellore. This library containing 445 MSS. and 1,024 printed books, is in a very good condition. All the MSS. are well arranged and arefully preserved. The collection of MSS. on Sifi-ism is silat SainebIs: The library is situated in a fine locality of the town. It has a Catalogue in MS. The owner is willing to se the library. HypDERABAD, Deccan. (16) Nawwab Mahbib Yar Jang Lib., Sayfabad Road. This library was originally founded by the above-mentioned — gentleman, and is at present under the contro his ae aj Jang. There are about 900 MSS. in this library an 3,099 Arabic and Persian ee pe books. The MSS. are hiner in a ‘pell-mell condition, and no proper care of the library is by the owner, who is willing fs sell it off at Rs. 12 per volume of MS. I could not fully inspect the library, as it was closed ae Owing to the indisposition of the Nawwab Sahib. The heey ont has an ordinary printed Urdi Cat salons er (L7) Mawlavi Sayyid ‘Ali Husayn Bilgrimis Library, Kiichah-i-Madrasah-i- A‘izzah. This library, containing 1,082 MSS., ‘nin avery good con ae a dition and possesses a valuable collection of MSS. It also con- - (18) Mulla ‘A. _ Basit Lib., Chiidarghae. This is a popular library in ‘Hyderabad founded by late - Mulla ‘Abd al- yes father of Mulla ‘A. Basit, the present Owner, and contains 551 MSS. _ The owner is willing tosellit ata reasonable — ee | (19) HLH. The Nigim’s State Library. ag This grand library o ned to the public in 4.5. 1307 =a fine 16 ed hie, Persiad and Urdi works (prin 1889, contains | 15,000 and MS.) Tt receives an annual grant _ Nizim’s Gover a of which Re. 200 ee IXxxiv . DESCRIPTIVE NOTES ON LIBRARIES. purchase of Arabic and Persian MSS. and printed books. It is _ a pity there is no proper Catalogue of the MSS. in this splendid State Library. An ordinary Urdii Hand-list is the only index to the valuable and interesting collection of Oriental works. it is is absolutely of no use to the scholar in making any i hope H.H. the Nizam will see that a proper Catalogue of his library on modern lines is prepared ere long for the benefit H } [ee of scholars. io A Sir Salar Jang’ s regi which ranks next inrespect of rare | . works was visite ed by Mr. Beveridge. Unfortunately I was un- able myself to visit it, and owing to lack of time my examina- a tion of the State e Library was incomplete. i | Hyderabad is also a good hunting-ground for Arabic and : ; Persian MSS - Besides the libraries containing the MSS. there Ge, any ue who offer MSS. for sale. A tee of them 7 have already iol uiie MSS. to the Government Search Depart- ment. Eee oe = -Rampore. ‘ oe ae (20) Shah Muhammad Muhaddith Library. | te 5 3 ____ This library was founded by the father of the present 2 ee ‘Ranpoe’ Date Pot well-known ‘Ulama at ee and Persian MSS. e library has 200 Arabic oks are well arran 1 t of the works © od gifts fein tenable: ged in shelves. Most of the eli brary has a Hand.list i in MS. according to subjects. en Hafiz Ahmad ‘Ali Kian Library, spa nclmarst Khanah. os er sacl peg accordin elist. gag NC Owner 1s the superintendent of Beare . ote Library and of His Highnee Ho ons a the betes | this itary athe : rete of its ane so l, pee of Jalal al-Din Md. B. Ahmad al-Maballi (d. a4. a _-- 864 = a.p. 1459) and Jalal al-Din ‘A. Rahman al-Suyati (2. AHL 911=a.p. 1505), | Author:—‘Attyat-Alléh B. ‘Atiyah al-Ujhari (d. an. 1190 _ =D. 1776). For another copy entitled GwiisJ! gle iets . a Vol. I, p. 329. : Written in Naskh. (C. 1200 n.). lbs} ded - 1A, Bae Lib, Firngs Mahall, Lucknow.) ee : : are Comment u n the Quin by B. Hawazin B.A. malik B. ab B. vag lagers 1074). Brock., re p- see Ar. Hand-list O.P. Lib., No. 312, of as author says :— : ao ee is ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. xev Pas yell) 3 An extensive Shi‘ah Commentary upon ge Qur'an, by ‘A. ‘Ali B. Jumu‘ah ‘Arisi Huwayzi (d. c. a.n. 1100 = av. 1688). Written and compared with the wathee’s 8 copy in the lifetime of the author as written on the margin at the end :— Kt), dest wae S16 els WB) ipa)) Ksumis sat wl Bo} uy Uu5 Copied by Hu. B. Md. B. Muslim, written in Naskh in the Lib. of the Madrasah-i-Huwayziyah in Shiraz, dated 1076 a.n. - Bow ives ByR2 Lyo a om rey Par ih ye [~ Kuso os? Hd lal to os! 3 lnc Bese Gy urenm phil de gle See Rawdat al-Jannat, p. 358. & 5253 According to Brock., Vol. II, p. 412, only one copy exists in Europe, in the Lib. of Ind. Off. For another copy see O.P. Lib. Ar. Hand-list No. 347, p. 34. There is an a) ena copy in the Imp. Lib. Beg :— rat J cht a dex} (‘Abd al-Hu., Mahallah Dargah, Lucknow.) oe (Bought in 1914 by the State Lib., Rampore.) canonical works ie a and an) ae ‘See H. Kh., Vol. . ‘p. 150. i ee —Abe'l Fadl Ahmad B. “Ali B. Md. B. Hajar Shihab al-Din al-‘Asqalant gone A.H. 852 = A.D. i4i9). | For Sather nes ee: ue Medes a a8 Th aught ee) ofthe nth, se xevl ARABIC MANUSCBIPTS. wo Soy: lad ay dea) ai? oy abe nn bin (585 1) peo euytes! Be Ses ain ( Ws ) ie aalie baw (sale Written i in old Naskb. Rare, valuable copy. (Nizam Lib., Hyderabad.) po An autograph copy of the abridgment ie Badr ei a _ _ on Shafi jurisprudence. This isa commentary on 315 well-known work of Md. B. Md. al-Ghazzali nites (d. ia 505 = = 4.D. 1111): see H. Kh., Vol. V : Author :—‘Ali B. Ahmad B. Ma. Siraj al-Din B. al-Mu- -laqgan al-Ansari al-Andalist (d. a.n. 804 = a.p. 1401). For _ author see Brock., Vol. II, p.92; H. Kh., Vol. VI, p. 429. te a : » on FB. . igo a Hels! tle y wtrlee ayy ws? 2038) » Only last volume exists : in this lib. Written i in Naskh. Dated 749 .n. (Nigira Lib., Hyderabad. ) 20. oes roa! Ss Fl) A fans: on tradition. Author : = Taj ‘a Din B. ‘ Abd eb Muhein al-Qala‘i. o ‘aph a Written i in good N askh. NH gi) Bitte! ( gat ) et cos! oS oe Hu. Lib., igh drat Aah Hyderabad.) ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. XCVili The MS. has been compared with the ence’ 8 copy. Written in elegant Naskh by ‘A. Karim B. Md. 19 a.n. Very good copy. or Lahore, 1876. See Cat. . Books Br. Mus., Vol. II, p. 786.) (Mahbab Yar Jang Lib., Sayfabad Road, Hyderabad.) 22. - Lb) | A work on Shi‘ah traditions, by Md. B. Ha. B.‘Alial-Hurr al- 6 II, p. 412, and for his printed works see Mus. son = Ar. Books, Vol. II, p.182. The author says in ese prefac Cae Gaisd 9 ois 5 Shel! eusledt uae de aes ga SoS 5 pola at Code Upc Cop GF Ulan WK ih Hane last adialy shoes 9 Stet apibe Le lear ob pot) ist For de tails nd Shaper al-‘Iqyan, fol. 83 (MS. copy Buhar Coll. Imp. Lib.). Written in the author’, stime, ‘Dated 1075 AH. (Wajia Hu., Yahyaganj, Loskuow} we ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. 24. ital sale | ey Baal! dasa! A work sicaling with the excellences and virtues of the ten ie Prophet without author’s name, written companions th in Naskh, by Hafiz Abu’l-Hajar Md. B. Yisuf. Dated 700 a.n. Some folios are wanting at the beginning | Beg :— i SS ge Gi be grt Jas oy ee * Gore nds (Nizam Lib., Hyderabad. ) V. SawOLoey. 25. author states at she end that he finished the work aly : a the 1th fooein 5 4H. 548 = a.p. 1153, and says as follows:— oo Oe oe itt AU) Eons pa} sas! a: baw ae ie a pall Fails wo 3s - weoens cgemdill Ll gy? . Rat bell op le ak y Gans y wld die ve oe) Metal ow 1 Nast. Fol. lis written in a — hand. : ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. xelx rock. Edited, with marginal notes, by Md. Raqim. Lith. Lucknow, 1875. See Cat. Ar. Books in the Br. Mus., Vol. IT, p. 8 ‘Written t in good Naskh. (Chanchal gira, Hyderabad.) 27. seid @ ted de ot 5 gM Skye A controversial treatise on theology. The author wrote this work to prove the prophetic mission of the Prophet in reply to ae «se: who did not believe in it. Probably this is the same Biqa‘i who died in a.H. 885 i? = A.D. 1480. See Brock., Vol. II, p. 142, Berl. No. 9694. Com- posed i in a.H. 874. The name of the author is not given in the work itself, but on the fly-leaf he is called :— : slags ites! Seem Ep OoSO Written in elegant Naskb. (C. 900 a.H.). Beg :— up a Wilke 5 sigan Gre MK nie eee Lib., Hyderabad. ) 28. als Dey ee Loe A work on theology. ae ear Author :—Abi Bakr Ahmad eee B. “al Sei di oe os (d. am. 458=a.p. 1066). For author ’s life see Brock., Vol. I, p. 363. Written i eae ta‘lig ee ad Yusuf ilgrami. = A.D. 1758. life Author Cat. of the ‘yderabad Call oll. of MiS., in the A p.4 and Subhat al-Marjan, Pe 100. M. ‘Ali Ho, Lib., ‘chal Madrasa tra Hyderabad, ) ABIC MANUSCRIPTS. ay 351, Big} ——— Slo) Mle Pt ‘al Hu. Lib., Hyderabad.) ogy, by Mubibb-Allah Ilahbadi (d. a.m. It is divided sed several Seats ca hi te oe seermelt ae wD ven ORY :, , by Md. Bagir B. Md. 8). For r author see Shi ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. cl 33. w - mor Ru? : inlell 3yi)) olkia) Ese! Eyal! .y jlyal A work on theology, 7 ‘A. Wahhab B. Ahmad B. Ali- al-Sha‘rani al-Ansari al-Shafi‘i (d. a.u. 973=a.p. 1565). It is divided into some Fasls and a eo Pee The MS. has been collated with the author’s copy. For another copy con- It nea -, Vol. II, p. 335. Written in edi Nasta‘liq. t “oe gees - . Bk ~ Beg :— rail we. ARs yao Fade yes - al) noxu} ' (M. ‘A. Bari Lib., Firangi Mahall, Lucknow.) : 34. : . foe jel ce Ny ee Fee as well-known geste upon anar, a work o a - Abu’l Barakat ‘Aba Allah 8. Abra o . 1810): see Brock., Vol. II, p. 196, Std Cat GF AY. Book ks in the Br. Mas., Vol. I, rag ee mmenta kh beep: : : ‘Mulla Jiwan of Amithi,a village in the jurisdiction ok died at Delhi a.x. 1130 =a. D. 1718. The author Somaae work at Madinah in the year 1105 4.x. Autograph copy. Written in bad } ‘For mgeoen ee: ‘life see Subhat al-M al-Hanaj bees: 2 cH ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. JURISPRUDENCE. 36. day! BIN eelsca! work on jurisprudence by Ahmad B. Sayyid Ishaq B. Sayyid Ibrahim al-Hasani al-Husayni, known as Nizam al-Din- al-Muhaddith Written i in Nasta‘liq. (c. 1200 a.n.). _— (Shams al-Ulama’, Qadi ‘Ubayd-Allah Lib., Madras.) fee 37. 5) EGY) aki ~ S jeyVi ae Tapas Law, by al-Mahdi li Din-Allah Ahmad B. urtada (d. az. 840=a.p. 1437). For other copies — de Bre ne Vol. » P. 187, and for details see Br. Mus. oop ‘Sesotxat ide bye - Kh., Vol. I, p. 262. The present ce It contains si Signatures of most of the aca of Zaye wr who must have perused it. Written in pt elem old) aw Y Keake OL ‘A. Bari Lib. » Firangi Mahall, Lucknow.) it a: ge ae adan marriage, by mad B. ‘Imad al-Din B. Md. al-Aqfahsi al-Misri al-Shafi't — 4H. 808 = ap, "valle see Brock., Vol. II, p. 93). It Ce : ded into a few o Noticed by H. Kh. See V = “not mentioned in Brock. Written in ). Sight imperfect at the end. AS Ips deh ee Sls Sh Dine ira Mahal, Lucknow.) ayd-Allah B, Mas‘ad B. Mab- ARABIC MANUSORIPTS. clii mud B. Sadr al-Shari‘ah (d. a.H. 747=a.p. 1346) (see Brock., Vol. II, p. 214), by Qadi Nur-Allah Shistari Shi‘i (d. a.n. 1019 =A.D. 1610). For author’s life see Shuzr al-‘Iqyan, fol. 251° , MS. copy Buhar Coll., Imp. Lib. Autograph copy. Written in Naskh. Beg :—Uyia? om 5 ... S:5y Sijoa Go jaye Web Sdeni * ra sridtell Bo cd) Giana) ors) (M. ‘Ali Hu. Lib., Kiichah-i-Madrasah-i-A‘izzah, Hyderabad.) 40. Igiteo!! ial cyt SH heed! bey) saree get ang by Zayn al-Din B. ‘Ali B. Abmad al-Shami nace (d. a.H. 966 = 4.D. 1558) upon a treatise of the Shi‘ sm y Md. B "Maki kki al-‘Amili al-Shahid (d. a.a. 786=a. ito. ” entitled al-Lum’at al-Dimashqiyah ft Figh a thaenspas aacle¥} 289 (. d&itoolt desl! See Brock., Vol. II, p. 108. For Commentator’ s life and his pie to works see Naqd al-Rijal, Amalal-Amil, p. 14, Qisas al-‘ Ulama’, p. 197, Muntaha’! Magal, p- 141. For ssothte copy see Br. Mus. Suppl. Ar. Cat., p. 334. (Lith. on the margin of pee Radavi (1870) : see Cat. of Ar. Books Br. Mus., Vol. II, p- 3 Autograph copy. Written in Naskh. Dated a.n. 957. (M. ‘Ali Hu. Lib., Kiichah-i-Madrasab-i-A‘izzah, renee 41. Berl. Lib. Ar. “Cat. No. 2089. yids ta goed Nasta‘liq by Mir Md. Pale i a.H. 1162=a.D. 1748) who was a distinguished Mawlavi of Bilgram. See No. 28 ot the Notes for further. particulars of scribe. QL ‘Alt Ha. Lib., Kachah-i-Madrasabi-A‘izzah, Hyderabad, ee ae - Aathr -—abmad B. “A. Rida, beter now a Mubazzab “ecb MANUSCRIPTS. For author see Brock egant (AD. 1673). Dated a A.H. 1084. Written in el Dio (a. 788 1084 = ol. II, p. 4 : “ie opy. nwan i uminated with gold. ei a ® B'S asat & Sina Alt Hu. Lib., Kdchoh-iMadrasab-Aizzan, Hyderabad.) 43. a4 ue a eh oe ‘commentary ok ac well-known shaft “il -D. 14 eathee B. Abi Sharif aoe (de see H. Kh., » DP, 200, This: nee gr ‘Abd-Allah Alaiar B. al-Baydavi 1286). ‘For details see H. Kh., Vol. VI, es | a lan (d. a.H ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. Cv 46. ale poly?! (le alts A collection of opinions i; decisions of fiactibwlas law cases, by Ahmad B. Md., known as Nizam al-Jilani, dedicated to Ibrahim ‘Adil Shah, King of ‘ipa, reigned a H. 941-963 = A.D. 1534-1555. See for details Br. Mus. Pers. Cat., p. 464b, and al-Nadwah of 1910, No. 8, Pp. 25-28. as work is unknown to Brock, saatlons incomplete copy see Ar. and Per. MSS. Cat., Caloutta “Madvaseh Lib., p. 19. Three Siter copies — in India, one in the Nizam Lib., Hyderabad, and a n the Rampore Lib. Vide Govt. Coll. Ist list A.S B., 0. 2, where a MS. is wrongly styled Fatawa Ibrahim Shani, "bide it is a different work altogether. The present MS. is defective at the end. Ends with ox2)} Gb Written in elegant Nasta‘liq, gold ruled border (C. 1100 A.H.). (M. ‘A. Hayy Lib., Firangi Mahall, Lucknow.) : ri s A glossary by Ma. B. sayth Yisuf st Tals upon the Qurrat al-‘Ayn, or in of the the pe ciples _ according to the Shafi‘i ; al-Khattab- al-Maliki. ‘ De a RABIC MANUSCRIPTs. Do pit a2 gle hy ley wale, ent tay fie ee a At yx WHA! des0 dan} pase ot J ay fla os whee, 4% ed iy al! oes} A Bari Lib. , Firangi Mahall, Lucknow.) Brock. a ‘Ga ' es oe Ulam’ Qadi ‘Ubayd-Allah Lib., Madras.) ner ium of the legal teachings of the Shafi‘i religion. nth Abe tbrahim Isma‘il B. Yahya al-Muzani al- according to t the Shi‘ab rv al-Hilli (¢ 726= ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. evil 52. rote) és | 3 ye A work on Muhammadan Law according to the Shi‘ah doctrine, by Baha’ al-Din Md. B. Hu. al-‘Amili (d. a.m. 1031= A.D. 162 1). For pen see Brock., Vol. II, p. 414, and Berl. Lib. Ar»Cat. No. — in Naskh. Dated 1084 4.H., as appears from the colophon : (sre | oaye dine Sst} 69d ppd gle Kass! ogg alis wr ELyRt @; 5 (Wajid Hu. Lib., Mahallah, Yahyaganj, Lucknow.) 53. s Sole! aid 3 Seelb A work on Shi‘ah Jurisprudence eC. Author:—Md. B. Salih al-Asadi. Composed in a.u. 986 A.D. 1578. Written in elegant Naskh. Dated 986 a.H. pee aph copy. See J.R.A.S., 1905, p. 516, No. 36, where a similar MS. is mentioned. Beg :— 4 alsodl 9 pawl op... oes} (M. ‘Ali Hu. Lib., Ree ee ee Hydernteal 54. ihe a BY gilt pol jos csMt al) al al-‘Ulama Qadi ‘Ubayd-Allah Lib., Madras.) (d. AH. 1099=4 D. rete ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS, cix 59. | A work on Sifi-ism - we Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari (d. A.H. 1040=a.D. 1630) wrote a com- mentary on this text in which, agreeing with Ibn Hajar, he said that the author was an Indian, but according to H. Kh. and others itis by Md. B. ‘Uthman B. ‘Umar al-Balkhi (d. a.a. 800 if 1 see ( stds Dede Ep pel Uy deme.) See H. Kh., Vol. EV: -p. In a Berl. Lib. Ar. Cat. the title of the work is given as crpsyled} gilie . Manahij al-‘ Arifin (see No. 3064), and the author is said to be (utdel! wees! onc uy a} orc ‘Abd-Allah B. ‘A. Rahman al-Mada’ini. See also H. Kh., Vol. VI, p. 159. The work is divided into 20 chapters and a Khatimah Written in ay Nasta‘liq on blue paper. (Not mentioned in Brock.) Man y copies exist in India. Dr. Ross and E. G. (Nizam Lib., aay 60. blalls mite nd pe (e choad 36 Le ‘ | A work on Sifi-ism. pe ee hg oe uth or:—Md. eg no B. _ Ja‘far of Delhi. (2) (Not men- a tioned in weet Writte A work on x Satnm, by Ab \ es Lae AH. Mma ee he is Shiha al-Din Seger ue _ Idris al aut ox ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. 62. wolss| ly! ols) , : A work on 1 Safii ism, by Mustafa B. Kamal al-Din B. ‘Ali “asiaana (d. a.n. 1162=a.p. 1749). oo _ Itis an abridgment of the author’s three previous works = eye obigy) - pst Gay - lll Liye py. For details seo — Lib. Ar. Cat., 3913. For author and his other works a , > “Written i in ey Naskh. Dated 1223 a.n. Bog: + SbF Gy flesh) Jyiae ... nex) : : ( sQUH) ) CI, ELS emt gil (M. “A. Bari Lib., Firangi Mahall, Lucknow.) BEB oot PAA AOR OU aria tie a RO ait be Br RS egal Ce gad mn fete sate oo ious ae atk ea a 63. oe oe Wah eaves according to the Shi‘ah tradition, by cs that we B. ‘Ali B. Ha. B. Md. B. Salih al-‘Amili al-Kaf‘ami, — _ who composed his other works in 895 a.a. See for author’s _ life Amal al-Amil, p.5. In the Buhar Coll. Imp. Lib. another copy exists, but the beginnings are differe oF Written in in elegant rent. LS Naskh within gold-ruled borders with . a in Shikastah. Dated 1080 First folio is A.H. Ue i MS. contains two other treatises, ViZ., — 2 a eh Walia ih) ihab al- oe and ¢ 318 ot cy G0 waisve by Shiha eee ‘Din Saaeanetecoe on Satticm. . or dall Clee ae oo —: by Ahmad B. Rukn- : Radar. 8 divided into a sonic | ce 1200 am) Good copy : ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. _ Cxi Vill. BIoGRAPHY. 65. A short bingraphient dioticasey of the eminent gramma- rians of the sixth century of the Hijrah in alphabetical order with specimens of their wobke. Author :—-Abu’! Ha. ‘Ali B. Yasuf B. Ibrahim al-Shay- bani al-Qifti Jamal al-Din (d. a.n. 646=a.p. 1248). For ade- tailed account of the author, consult Mw’ jam al-Buldan of Yaqtt Hamavi, Vol. IV, p. 152, and Tktita’ al-Quni*, p. 57. Written in old Naskh. (C. 700 a.H.) For another copy see p. 3. title “of the work given in H. Kh., Vol. I, p. 441, is Inba al-Ruwat -ala Abna’ ob Nuhat ( Slot at che Hyp!) slit) Beg:— gw Hon ayo ih et em (Nizam Lib., Hyderabad. ) ely Jib’! - iad ylyll gemall An abridgment of the history entitled oP &2el) catige) za) ple Geiss of ‘All B. Yahya B Yinus B. Khallikan, by ee B. Qasim B. Sa’in al-Din al-Ansari. original work was dedicated to al.Wathiq bi*llah (d. A.H. pot A.D. — ninth Caliph of the Abbasid dynasty. — The work deals for he Lord athe with inBroke a cS , a pgs et ne I eae oe) : Wigim Lib., Hyderabed.) 2 , Het d jriea of the Tenien 4 work on the merits eg Lalo Abi Bakr. Jalal aLDin at So Leconte aie e. ‘See H. Kb. Vol. p. 286. in Naskh. ‘Dated 1285 oo wan cut “mya Lib, Es CXii ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. Lead! Osun! sat isd (Le tthunel} oo) evo tontaining a ei ee of the Temple of Jerusalem without au name. This is most probably an oe of “oid natn ogi cette! eclsJi by cstivos_ Slane Gy! (d. AH 600=a.p. 1203). See for Ibn-‘Asakir Brock VOL. 1, Diao Sup pl. Ar. Cat. No. 1250. Written’ in Naskh. (C. 900 a.) : : | (Nate Hu. Lib., Khajwah, Lucknow.) 69. Se | Glosd! , peice of the he Imams of the é aaydiyeh Sect. he Author :— —‘Abd-Allah B B. al-Sid al-Bataljisi (d. a.H. 521 = = A.D, 1127). Brock. (Vol <3 p. 427) gre that one pied bus is in Berl. Lib.) written in Naskh (C. 1000 a.z.). ak (Nair Hu. Lib., Khajwah, Lucknow. ) 70. A work containing oprah eel of the Arabian of Yemen, without author’s oe in ae, H. 1207. Not Weutniea in Brock. Writ oo oe ten i in oe 7 Sit Lib.. - Hyderabad } ise We ce < oe ina Aba Hlanfah by . Y Sala The author presented this work to ban | Toman Khan, the Turkish Em- — who died = Pepe Ce aaes 1861. oe eater 12 : ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. cxili Arabic Catalogue, pp. 436a., 784a. It is divided into one chapter and five fasls. Written in Naskh by Ahmad Abu’l Khayr al-Makki. Dated 1200 a.a (Nizam Lib., Hyderabad.) 73. Leb! SY) > Cb yl a) This been deals se 3! lives of the ana four Caliphs of the Prophet, by Sayyid H ‘Ali B. Shadqam al-Hasani- al-Madani ,)o«!| tes pao wy ne oy oe Sa The author flourished in the time of Nizam ‘Ali Khan of Hyderabad (a.H. 1175-1218 = a.p. 1761-1803). Vide for author Amal al- Amil, p- 38, and for the Nizam see O. B. D. of Mr. Beale, p. 300, and Br. Mus. Pers. Cat., pp- 325, 326 and 723. Written in Naskh. (C. 1200 a.H.) (Nasir Hu. Lib., Khajwah, Lucknow.) 74, $do2)! pees te The work deals with the virtues and | exvéllsnees ‘of. the 2 Imams by Yahya B. Ha. B. al-Hu. B. Ali al-Asadi al-Hilhi al- — Rib‘i; known a (ooh wl) (d. an. 600 : =! For author see Amal al- A’ il, p. 73, Rawdat al-Ja mi and Shuzur —— fol. 258 I nat copy Bobér oe Library). k under noti Buhar Col Tat. 2 ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. 76. erie pio ft. we Sell oeeill phil pely! This work deals with the virtues of the descendants of the Prophet and their Superiority over others Author:—Rajab B. Md. B. Ra: ajab, known as al-Hafiz - Burst (d. c. a.n. 900 = a. D. 1494). For author see Amal Amil, p. 44, and Rawdat al-Jannat, p. 284. Written in Wack. c. 1000 a.m -H.) ers ra ALS (0 Doty! Nt desu} (Nasir Hu. Lib., Khajwah, Lucknow.) : 17. 7 were! wise topographical work on the beauties of Isfahan, the = “spit he Persia, with copious poetical extracts from who died in a.n, 1038 =a.p. 1629) at Isfahan : sa | Ste 32 ey? Dal! Bai om i laeg!! cre) ae jad Ss, a0 ered he ois) Jie ae - ce ie + piel ple : ee : oe 385 aU wl ee i. Only. one incorrect aay t without title or author’s name is men- Week fenghl teary Ar. p. 4 stah _ Dated 1038 a.m. The work has ben Tsian by Hu. B. Ma. na alate and described Se JAS. 1901. Art. XV, p. 411. and com] nions ns of an. . Written in good Nasko. ye ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. exv The MS. has been compared with the author’s copy. Bound up with two different treatises :— (1) Sd eof? Hloey A tract on Sifi-ism. Written in Naskh. Not dated. (2) sa den! gsoee Sle titsol Abu’! ‘Abbas Abmad B. ‘Ali B. Ibrahim al-Badavi, - the popular saint of t (d. a.H. 675=a.D 1276 The name of the kuthor- = not mentioned in the MS. Written in Naskh. Dated 863 a.n. For aiibehiee copy vide Brock., Vol. i p- 450. (Nizam Lib., Hyderabad.) 79. or fe * peall Lat kta e acs) 2! LN | A work on the life-works of the frat peo Calioka: br an Another anonymous author. It is divided into five ro) one ie on work is in the Lib. of M. ‘A. Hayy Firangt | Luc ‘Soribe —ehival al-Din. ‘Written in a ] ras 1234 a re exvi ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. 81. , wed camel! cor ie)! ole nal! » Jey! wy ayy)! sole! A short . dictionary of the traditionists of both xes. id B. Mas‘ad B. Md. al-Kazarini. For ee ie of the same author see O. P. Lib. Cat., ee No. 484, P. 82. Written in seine Naskh. Dated ee "Hee _ gt fold Kelby Liss, as, iu desJ} on (Nigam Lib., Hyderabad. ) 82. fore ( SS ) : _._ Another work on the same subject, by Muwaffaq B. : PRS GRE al Batra warizmi. The MA. was copied -, the father of Nasir Hu., from a -Tihrani ( el bs} ry ~ Katha Wien in in (C. 1300 a.n.). ¢’ Arial! gr Woo asir Hu, Lib., a Lucknow, ) = - a bal ag ee : ok : The work dente with the virtues of the descendants of the : bog a ; np Tiotity over others. _A few pages at the : ti a. + W in Naskh. (C. 900 a.x.). “(ie ‘ale Lib., Khajwah, Lucknow.) (Nasir work x cealing with the history of > Of Mecc Abu Ja‘far Md. B.- 1 ee an besa D. 895). For ae H. Som Val 1, P- nae ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. exvii Beg :— SU ghaisdt Coleelt (y desve Gt y:! Gad be fu5 wyolat bye le. st ght Gam ge Some: Ones gh Seah ati lye oes dit 5 Gls. Sle a Gall y Ur Gyo alli (pat (Nasir Hu. Lib., Khajwah, Lucknow.) : 85. Cikical! 9 ai %oll ( ahs ) A dictionary of such names of traditionists as are liable to be confounded, by Hafiz ‘A. Ghani B. Sa‘id B. ‘Ali al-Azdi al- Misri (author of — al-Nisbah Semi} ae “e oi 409=a.p. 1018). For details and other copies Vol. I, p. 168. Unfortunately, ‘slightly defective at F the siren ning. Written in Naskh. Very: 0 old ¢ copy. Dated 564 a.H. Beg :— oe ph Ble oat a (M. ‘A. Hayy, sfuiac ye Mahall Lib., Lucknow.) CXviii ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. Arranged alphabetically. Written in Naskh. Not dated. él st don le soem) (Nizam Lib., Hyderabad.) — 88. we ! ae iy 3. Ya‘qiib Abkarifis (d. an. See Brock., Vol. II, p. 495, and Cairo Lib > 5B 171. The contents ‘of ‘the present compila- are as fo (1) A shor rt history of Monat gh Wi od che. (2) A rt history of Damase ce ae work is divided into nine she : ated a.p. 1887, quoted at the beginning of : ‘es eee: the author says i that he presented it to a oo of Hyderabad. = in a good Naskh. _ : eh tl , bas Dy DUN 5 dal 9483 yal fem (Niz&m Lib., Hyderabad.) Hafiz ‘A. - Chant B. ag B. ‘Ali al-Agdi @ 1018) a } meagre ene of each of See al order. earlier part from a ing. as details see Br. Mus. Suppl. or and his works consult Brock., sg Baler aN Naskb. (Old py. ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. exix EX: PHILOLOGY. 90. a eae was put to death by ad Motawablil A.H. 243=.D. 857. notices of his life see Jbn Khallikan, De Slane’s ondiaintion Iv, 293, Pihrist, p- 72, Kamil, Vol. VII, Ae 59, and H. Vol. I, poets. For other copies consult ei Vol... Fy peut Written in Naskh. Da Beg:— _ .. clei we sais pia Sy> dt o oes! = de oh (Nizam hib., Hyderabad. ) ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. _ ‘The lexicon is very Popular in India and it has been Printed several times. >. (Nizam Lib., Hyderabad. ) pon the grammatical work of Pe ‘Mu'ti B. ‘Abd al-Nar al- Zawabi, Md. B. Ahmad al-Sharishi (d. an. 685= see Br goes Vol. I, p : 785 aie One fol. Cig Lib., Hyderabad.) ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. exxi . 4 XL | a RuEToRIC. : pprcleel| apart 9 el ys! Ule) ¢ ys A commentary upon the rhetorical work we >= of Nash- — ceo # wan B. Sa‘id al-Him yari (d. 4.8. 573=a.p. 1117) by an anony- : mous author. See eock.. Vol. I, p. 300, Bett Lib. Ar. Cat No. 8753-4. The e commentary is not mentioned in Brock. ee Written in old Naskh. Not dated; old copy. oe ee | (Nigam Lib., Hyderabad.) Sees ae soaliis ca Brace a _ Authon:—‘A. Sattar B. ‘Ali B. al-Hu._ See H Kh. Vol. V, -P-211. Autograph copy. Written in Naskb. 919. oe xxii oo ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. XIII. PROVERBS. 98. ee Ste . work on Arabic rate by Jamal al-Din Muhammad . ‘Ali B. Muhammad B. Abia B ster Lib. Copy of Mu‘jam by Ibn-i-Fahd (d. ai. S80 ) D. (For Fahd see Brock, Vol. II, p. ted , Le., 8 years after the author’ 8 a “Soribe : ‘= Mubammed B. Ahmad B. Muhammad B. pede: . | al-Shafitt. Written i in Arabian Naskhb. oa oe tle Hh Sie) ay ial ws iii a oes! : - ag - Khalil al-Din Abmad Library, Salimpurah, Benares.) 7 aA. Lrreratore. 8. , cade A work K upon ean literature. with fotes, by * ‘Abd ag “Ja Big who died in az BH. 1138 = a.p. 1725 b: se Be we th Cit. B . 963, ‘The name of the author is not mentioned _ | Written i in good Nasta‘liq iq. H.-Aly Husa: Lib. Kh Mudra Hyderabad.) © , bet etter ines 1873) es Voll me . 412. Ro ee | ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. CXX 101. cet PIT Chel 5 ala! Aaa A critical treatise on Mutanabbi’s (d. 4.4. 354 = a.p. 965) works by Mir Ghulam ‘Ali Azad Bilgrami (d. a-a. 1200 =a.p. i following is a short extract from Bilgrami’s preface. aio ot Cxlyed} dalle: Gy! ins Vee wes, ig? be hee wi Co pbl& (5? Fy? Lelie emtic ere Qh)! 5 let ced é! sled} ye aollf oe in Ta‘liq, no ot dated. MS. bears copious marginal notes in the — of Azad Bilgrami. (M. ‘Ali Husayn Lib., KGchab-i:Madracalyi-A*izzah, Hyderabad.) i wag RM a doneeit Ornate Prose aND — bs 4 work on sisostbicieneh s subject, Be Hafiz alDin Muham- mad B. «Adil Pasha: al-‘Ajami : ance oe details H. Kh., Vol if : was transcribed Hay i in Tote A he Scribe :—Mu ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS, XVI. Sorences. ae Ok work ‘on a | | _ Author: :—Sadr al-Din Muhammad (Mulla) B. Ibrahim Shi- ria, lied Mulla Sadra (d. a.m. 1050 = 4p . 1640). For author — : as Gee og aimed Brodk. , Vol. II, p. 413, and Berl Lib. "Ar. Cat, No. | pe, ace, = a Nasta‘liq, by the author’s son. Not Sas | Wigan i Hyderabad) & 2 105. ia Se Ae h o : : oS weedt cian ery, nh by sane id Zahir al Haqq. ee : Beg:— LS Sia al oleae (Nadwat vlna aed Lib., _meknow. ) | 1 B. ‘Case o =A.D. 1264) Hidayat al- : : Mu‘ ‘in aLDin al-Ma: buzi (a. : ok ba. iret ak 4 and Calcu eck oe Be Naskb. _ Peed 701 4.H. ca Br. Mus. — ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. CXXV author and his other works see Brock., Vol. II, p. 412, Br. Mus. Pers. Cat., Vol. II, p. 864%» and No. 100 and 108 of the notes. een in good Ta‘liq, with an illuminated ‘Unwan. Dated 1 A.H. Autograph copy. Sie gl cS alt od Male olay a) osm om 5 (M. ‘Ali Hu. Lib., Kichah-i-Madrasah-i-A‘izzah, Hyderabad.) XVIII. Eruics. 108. treatise on Sihion.: cane Sierras eee 3. better known Muhazzab al-Din (d. a.. 1084=a D. 1673). For author and his other works Bae a Vol. IL. p. neh Br. Mus. Pers. Cat., Vol. II, p. 864", and No. 100 and 107 of the notes. Written in good Naskh with illuminations. Dated 1079 a.H. — copy. (M. ‘Ali Hu. Lib., Kfichah-i-Madrasah-i-A‘izzah, Hyderabad.) — 2 4 / ‘ AL: MATHEMATICS. eXxvi ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. Author: Hafiz Ah. B. Shaykh nance al-Ans&ri. Writ. ten in ordinary ‘Nasta‘liq. Dated a.n. 1235. Beg :— ve ee (Shams al‘ Ulama’ Qadi ‘Ubayd-Allah Lib., Madras.) iii ordi gt ) At ton Astrolabe and its use, without author’s name. var divided into a 2cake (Introduction) and 12 Ub — Written in ordinary Nasta‘liq (c. a.H. 1100). eo EI sf toys foahe Dy si3 ow y a ic hectiand Lib. » Firangi Maball, Lucknow.) XXI. ALCHEMy. : prs! ya Cass poll Ye (1) | — Author :—Abu’] ‘Abbas Ab. B. Md. al-Ghamri (d. 4.8. 905 og SP. 1400b As to Brock., Vol. IL, p. 170, only a OF id eee be "90 Ar, Cat., Vol. V, p. 335. Written a e ss cial Gs os! a des | (Nigzm te, Hyderabed. ) Be 0 Aaroa Ba al-Jadid. See H. Kb., ; copy see Berl. Lib. Ar. ree ai.not mentioned in Brock. Wate” ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. Cxxvii 114. Wy peel! wc ‘wp! yt (r) 3 onymous author re Ronee in the secs hei Not dated. Beg :— rl $a cs? Sole Able} (65)) ylsse : (Nizam Lib., Hyderabad.) 115. gb! Wolsrxuec A work on Alchemy, by Abi Misa Jabir B. ee ce. A.H. 160=a.p. 776). The a is divided into 90 ‘Tashib, Das from 1 the preface of the work. copy is mentioned in Brock. See Vol. I, P. a Ibn For rears Gi s life see pr oearegs vers. De Slane, Vol. p- 300; Fihrist » pp. 354-8 t. Ar. Books Br. Mus, Vol 1 Bk. Written in Naskb in in a eral hand. Beg = gyt pile yam» wy bd) oles GL Ide Gish JG Fgh eS ier ah Sh ete he (Bahadur Shah, noe Lahore.) XXII. CXXxViii ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. AAI. MEDICINE. 1'7. Lei 9! Ugh)! ls! olgd yo ined! oslgill A treatise on the properties of the newly introduced medica- men Author: :—Ahmad Lutf-Allah Efendi. (?) ork has been translated from Turkish as stated in the Colophina, For details and another copy see O. P. Lib. Cat. Ni IV, p. 174, xviii. Written in Naskh. Dated Mecca, 1150 Big é' - iets S@Lb w! Jodo... ogsJi (Wajid Hu., Yahya Ganj, Lucknow. ) 118. a dy! MP) ea The third . of Qanun of Abi ‘Ali al-Hu. B. ‘Abd- Allah B. Sina, called al-Shaykh ai-Ra’is, the most celebrated Arabian philosophies and physician, better known in Euro urope by the of Anicenna, who died in a.n, 428 = a.p. 1037, in his 58th yes Commentator: :—Fakhr al-Din al-Khujandi. 0) One ‘copy of the Comm ry is in Paris: see mee k., . 458. Che copy in uct thie Bankipore Lib.: see Cat., Vol. IV, p. 109; and One copy is in the A.S.B.: see Gov. Ind. Coll., Part I, No. 2m, P- 14. Written in elegant Nasta‘liq. Not dated. (Nizam Lib., Hy dscubad:) XXIV. Mitrary Arts. 119. ao osboll Gleexd! 68 cue ata te oe aes coloured dra: € preface of the MS. There are numer wal. — ere various instrament of ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. Cxxix Beg: agi yA) alb o os? So) OW. att asd a oesd) a} oy (Nizam Lib., Hyderabad.) e = XXYV. . INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS. all plc Jp of Ss plage) A work on the aire Bega of dre. Author:—‘Abd al-Mu‘ti B. Salim B. ‘Umar al-Shibli al- Simlavi, who flourished in an ae century of the Hijrah. See Cairo Lib. ‘Ar. Cat., ae IV, p. . For author and his other : - works see Be re Cat., Noe 32024679, Brock., Vol. I, p. 44, and Cat, Br. Mus. Ar. Books, Vol. . ne 235. Autogra ph copy. Written in Naskh. Dated 1090 a Beg: — gl dh age tah i) gi - (Abli-Islam Lib., Madras.) SorpLEMENTARY cer OF Apazic MSS. “Ee the quantity of Seheabie on account _mentations and in bold Nash © CXxx ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. Vafous ReaDINGs anp ORTHOGRAPHY. ) 123. ined! BW) 5 isd Volume I of the above work treating of the various gs of the seven ized beginning, ‘All al-Hasan B bd al- a al Pest al-Nahvi (d. a. 377 = ap. 987). For ‘oil his see p. 113. The t gnized Qur’an-readers, Huffaz and beret men of the Bth cer ieakey of the Hijrah are on the _ of the gee Volume II of this work of the same date is in the Lib., is also defective at the end. Written in Naskh (c. 500 "Beinn abruptly: — gi - ipAliS) Lh Set 10.2. Lib: » Bankipore.) oe lola 3 ola! on the same subject, by Abi Tahir Isma‘il B. ; yt ni " copy isin the Berl. Lib. t., th . abe 501. gees Hand-list of the Banki- lee a oa = ules i wD des! - ale 5 et boil - . a ee ial ow le . ashe, a oy PORRe RF antOh Coe ema, ene athe Soyes yee oF WD Ts Qur’ ea tees. a ab ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. the Jami‘ Akbar at Kashmir. Dlg aie in neat Naskh. Head- ings with rubrications. No date. t Pee ae : Beg :— (Md. Muhaddith Lib., Rampore.) COMMENTARIES ON THE Qu : Ty $051 5 fill i A Commentary upon the first seven and half chapters (viz. from isslili tym to izeM Hye) of the Qur'an, by Ghulam Composed in 1110 a.a. = or Naqshband, known aL Shae). , pears from the e following c chronogram of a latter compositio: ( ial: sie) fell) Ide wy tse pee: pie 88 5 et roa or ARABIC MANUSCRIPTs. jer! NOs tentary on the Qur’an, by ‘Izz al-Din ‘Abd al- B. . Ghamir al-Maqdis si (d. c. a.H. 678=a.D. For author and oes other works see Brock., Me I, _ ‘There are O parts of the work. First i at ‘ the bediuning Written in Naskh. Dated 687 AH. (O. F. Lib., Bankipore. ) 129. ae ste iF oll pytic 2 se of Joho! Ot a Commentary upon the : y ‘Abd al-Rahm. vordicsas he (d. a.. 911 =a.D. 1505). : . Ar. Cat. t. No. — ‘Abd al raeg B. Sbayin Md. Sirhindi al-Hanafi_ itten 5 in Shikastah. No | Beg: File ety seat Wilte gle ple y all ous < feet (daslie) | (umm Muhaddith Lib., Rampore.) ones - amentar, y ‘upon the Qur’ an eset to the Shi‘ah on mentator : ae Hashi him B. ‘Sulayman B. Isma‘il B. wad al-Katkant (d.a..1107=a.p.1 1695). Co: : refs seca intoa sore and wes ate (wb). ; 73, for author oe rey Dose ah | B. Ma. Hu ‘Abbasi. a 180 a. ae ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. - exxxiii B. Md. al-Hiravi (d. a.m. 401=a.p. eds ror details see H. Kh., Vol. IV, pp. 324-26. For other see Brock., Vol. 1, p. 131. Written i in Arabic Naskh. Dated 5 528 A.H.:— we aSy alt abe ea eo eye crate CALI 92 Gd Semi Ee 5,8 fslemed 5 phe wl die Scribe :--Abu’d Damin B. Ghalib B. Abi Nasr. ( Shah Habib Haydar Lib., Kakari, Lucknow.) 132, Ae aT ee work on the Science of Peadition; by Abi Bakr Ahmad -B; “AB. Khatib al-Baghdadi (d. AH. 403 = -"... 1071), See for eee detai k., Vol. I, p. 329, a. Kh., Vol. V, p. 222, and Berl. oe Lib. a Cat. No. 1034. . G ritten in Naskh (c. 600 a3): ; 6th and 7th parts of the — ons work are in the Lib. ee - Part VI, beginning abruptly — — ; Vi. beginning : — CXXxiv ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. by Ma. B. Makki al-‘ Amuli al-Shahid (d. 4.8. 787—a.p. 1385). See f for eae No. 137. From the colophon it appears that the eccapaad with a copy dated 601 a.n. Writte n in : Arabie N Nas (Ma. Ibrahim Lib., Lucknow. ) 135. dalle.) Wola | 5 ae oo. AC : tary upon the well-known Usil al-Figh jt) ic - of Abd B Ahmad al-Nasafi (d. 4.1. 710=a.p, 1310). | flourished in the time of Shahjahan (1037 4..-1068 a. H.). his works K ig author and orks ashf al-Mutawart fi Hal-i-Nizam : -Din al- , Printed copy p. 136, Ma’athir al-Kiram of Arid | Fiera, p- 235, and Tazkir ahi Ulama-i-Hind by Rahman | : Waitten in To'tg (c. 1200 a. H.). : - ) a ov meets —— Habib Haydar | Lib., Kakari, hucknow. ) On URISPRUDENCE. 2 ce a wk. on jurisp = rak B. ‘oa y ‘Abd al-Ghafiir Muba ; “Abd al Bagg B Nar ().. The The work is divided into 24 chapters. Written in clear Naskb. — (e. 1200 4.H.). oe Bog — — loa bist : oe ot b foes Abmad A Allah Lib., + Moradabad.) B. Md. B. Makki (d. a.n. 787 is ¥ note in ten Imes written ny ARABIC MANUSORIPTS. : CXXXV Md. Bagqir. Majlisi (d. aH. 1111=a.p. 1699), see Shuzur al. ‘Iqyiin , fol. 56. (Md. Ibrahim Lib., Lucknow. } : 138. 3 eS A work on Muhammadan Law of the Hanafi School, by Md. B. Abia B. Md. al-Tahiri (?). Written in Ta‘liq (c. 1200 a.H. ). The work is sli ightly defective at the end. Beg :— gi! stele les) Sie deme sad gil Ml asm (Ahmad-Allah Lib., Muradabad.) mayne raph copy of a well-known work on ey are by Ibrahim ee AE fot sly re ay ware eure Csr cgilen ey eth pot we reat om ARABIC MANUSCRIPTS. 141. Wyle! ls A.H. Some pages are ssession of a book-seller. bee a State Lib. en 1850 A.D. _ Cairo 1883 4.p. See Cat, Sea gies se. Vol. 1, “es State Lib.) Bioara PHIES, me Haha Ae wt cme : a “The work con rat gives Mahmad instead of Md.. see Abe Berl, Lib. Are Cat. "Vol. 3, No. tld where the title of the as ork is ¢ given U8 lly has one the A‘lam and omitted to refer _ Brock., Vol. TI, p. 83. “ten in usual Ta‘liq. Transcribed from of Ma. eat al-Din ‘of Chaw ean of —— ARABIC MANUSORIPTsS. CXXXVii Written in clear Ta‘liq. . Beg :— a what dele 5 oli GIA CM) all oes (See Lib. No. 5.) 144, A dictionary of the Shi‘ah Traditionists, by Md. B. ‘Ali al-Astrabadi (d. a.4. 1028=a.p. 1619). Composed in 988 a.H. It is transcribed from the author’s copy in 1090 a.n For details and other copies see Brock., Vol. II, p. 385, and Amal al-Amil, p. 45. Scribe :—Mas‘id B. Badi‘. Written in Naskh. ~ (Md. Ibrahim Lib., Lucknow.) : __ The famous biographical di chiefly of those who flourished in t Yahya B. Sharaf al-! ei ta copy. The headings are wri (Md. Mobaddith Lib.,1 CXXXviili ARABIC MANUSCRIPTs. (d. 4.8. 1286=a.p. 1869), Arranged in alphabetical order. Two other copies are in Ahspagatn one in Nasir Hu. Lib., one in Md. Ibrahim Lib. One in the. Buhar Coll. Imp. Lib. : and - _ one in Rampore State Lib. Written in good Naskh : 1300 AHL). Pee she Laaheli, slide} ( wlays ) lad) ast) vo nS ¢ Loa (M. Sakhawal-Hu. Lib., Lucknow. ) i : GEoGRapny. - 148, Syl Che 2 Gytell din oe work contains three parts. The foe part is on bis 2 ‘graphy, the second Part on history, and the third p - politics. The first part contains an introduction and tobopane ‘which deal particularly with the geography of India. The second p: ntains 10 chapters. The third part contains 10 ig and many sections. _ Author:—M. Hakim ‘Abd al. -Hayy. _ Written j in clear Ta‘lig. — < Mei dahon ih Lah a a I per slo uy Ute (See Lib. No. 5.) £ ie astise : saline conn by Awhad al-Din Ahmad, ted to ge a in Khan Bahad mas Written in 7 2 yah, a mer of 1b ae Vol. V, ya SSR en eee go: Pe RIOR ER. & 4 ae Dade eR rhein nae Phere he ARABIC MANUSORIPTsS, CXXxix as the most able and upright minister of the e mperor jaban. The following lines on the first fol. are in the hand- writing of Shahjahan (a.H. 1037-1068 = a.p. 1627-1657). poy? wile AU) dae BS 3 OT Artle 5 gd) om lS opt BEyo SdojHS Gy! BIE CUS EI, mre AD) ye Bo 9d - camel pyro y - Bliss whale ib wipaale dese pol} we toe - od (Rampore State Lib.) Copyist :—Sa‘d-Allah Khan (d. a.n. 1066=a.p. 1655), who Shah ORNATE Prose anD Pogtry. 151. 4) yore alley A short autobiography of Fadl-i-Haqq B. Fadl-i-Imam, a learned Mawlana of Kha ayrabad, who died while i in H. — gi si aca oo Ant dag a Dave (ML Md. oes b Les, weer! > —e - scientific work. THE FOURTH INDIAN SCIENCE CONGRESS, BANGALORE, JANUARY 1917. The Fourth Indian Science Congress was held in Bangalore on January 10th, llth, 12th and 13th, 1917, under the presi- dency of Sir Alfred Bourne, K.C.LE., D.Sc., F. RS. The meet- Presidential Address. By Str AuFrep Gres Bourne, D.Sc., F.R.S., K.C.1.E. Your HiguHnesss, My first phan is the very pleasant one of saying, on be- half of the members of this Congress, how much we value the ! ing to Patron and in coming here to preside at our opening meeting. Many of our members have come from distant parts of India — and are paying their first visit to the State of Mysore ; the in- terest of this visit is Bigs A enhanced mide the Lassies # ec Your Highness in perso Lapigs AND aie case! soe ge 2 Before gving further may Tsay how la ciate the focime of pest position as oe. 6 most pegs co follow in the footsteps ts y alist guished predecess you, as he did, intellectual trea: treat. : I had, at first, hoped it would be cous foes me to sian some review of the history of science in India ; and though I have been compelled to give ap that idea as ae teamed a exlii Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [{N.S., XII, fic aim subordinated to the practical and the subjects treated — of as incidental to the consideration of practical arts like Men- suration or Judicial Astrolo I am not quite clear as to what Judicial Astrology is, but we shall doubtless agree that it is not pure science : was particularly anxious that the Congress should meet in Bangalore i in order to give its members the opportunity of they might see themselves what has been so far the outcome of nsec oa oe unique beneficent intention and what am Ossi there are for the future, if others would e. : Unfortunately, the Institute itself is nota suitable place for the of our meetings owing to the lack of sufficient pranierae for visitors on the spot and the difficulties of transit dfro. Itis, however, an ill wind that blows no one : bred — and as things are we have the pleasure of accepting -S. the hospitality of His Highness’ Government and of seeing at PS responsible for its conception, t the Congress has hitherto found a complaisant foster-father in the old established Asiatic Society of Bengal, and it may become , although not so-called, a3 _ do this but every Society that : ounder finds the need for some 1917,] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. exliii Like the British Association we may, I think, safely say that we contemplate no interference with the ground occupied by other institutions. The objects of the British Association were at the outset declare be :— “To give a stronger impulse and a more systematic direc- tion to scientific enquiry,— To speak of the last of these first, it has not the force now which it had in the early part of last century. There may still be comparatively few “whose favoured steps the lamp of science through the jealous maze of nature guides,”’ but there is no comparison between the amount of general attention the objects of science now receive and the state of things in 1831. a Pe J iS Ba Ps a : neara was concerned, those days were not so very very far removed from the time when “chymistes were distillers of waters,” or _ | : Pee AG ” Indeed, within the year jus e Institute of Science to show us ue | oor towards exliv = Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, in the various budget estimates. The Government of India support a Forest Research Institute and College at Dun, and Evite about 4 lakhs a year to it; they contribute 5 lakhs a year to the Indian Research Fund, about 54 lakhs to the tural Research Institute at Pusa, and a lakh to the Cen- — tral Research Institute at Kasauli. : Some of the local Governments have entertained, or pro- has, for part of its title, that of Research Institute. The Cer 2 er ni as research grant. In Burma a small sum is _ devoted to io are called Leprosy researches. : a ets. however, sone for many other forms of © Selentific activity i m connection with which the word research work as affecting man and animals, other investigations of a medical nature, cate work relating to fisheries and other in- Further, various Governments support Museums in some of he hich, at any — scientific work is carried on, and our Institute — ere a on - ieee he of Bs. 87,500 from — vernment o: a who have romised, should any pri _ Vate individual be | 2 : ture inly we ministrative work, in the © majority of them the funds do e > I have given the Govern- ite doubt in the majority of the doubtful : upplemented to some extent by the the Native States, inclu ding, I me eh we have the pleasure to be a : e ‘ “re contributed but to a lamentar 1917.] _ The Fourth Indian Science Congress. exlv bly small extent. In this latter respect there have been a few striking exceptions, and perhaps the foremost of these was the projected gift of the late Mr. Tata to the carrying out of which by his sons our Institute owes its existence. So far as Government contributions are concerned, I m leave it to others interested to make more exact calculations, private sources in England. ee I do not ask you to make any odious’ oma with what has been spent by any State i in Grete Europe but would remind a of a private benefaction in another continent of about 22 million dollars yielding an annual income of what amounts to over Rs. 30 lakhs in our currency. : I do not intend to dwell further on Biase. ae psed ig linger over the other ways in which science has | . obtained re- _ Cognition in recent years, but it is clear that much has been | done not only to remove disadvantages of a public kind but actually to ee - progress of science. since the Association we have tak mane was, founded. This Congress may — ae now do its Vig, to. give a aes te ilse and a more staat diree- CO a aT, exlvi Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [NS., XIII, : Poa tee a trom some ration report, and there seems to be no oo co-ordination nor any endeavour to formulate deside- __ ra’ “ a oh a ok Se oa baiscigne™ sac Pp rahiantmges t brat tadl made by those working at one subj progress tion great effort ought te ‘te er of the | in others. To m me inte gh a with specific problems, and the President of each Section, if you must have Sections, might his subject. This latter is 2 ne ore usually all delivered at the same hour they are for the most part listened to only by those who best know be- _ : forehand what that work has pies: __ _ The other object which the British Association sets before itself, vz. to promote the intercourse of those who cultivate Science in different parts of the British i qj re) — e z - 5 i ® its rare re opportunity of meeting a number | Science, albeit in other branches, a suit- h papers? ts : ye gt ‘aneie ng that a science nowadays may ledge and sympathy, and _— . _ to be presented by my Council to the Industries Commission, something to which only the best of us could look forward, 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. exl vii of us fully appreciate the demand he quotes “that chemists should talk common sense in the —— r tongue. Should not such mee this be almost entirely de- voted ra the bringing Scene all. the time of all the scientists present To bude by hitherto unborn words of the memorandum “the isolation hitherto experienced by many scientific workers in India has been og of the chief reasons of the comparatively disappointing resu Now if you a. eer with me a little longer, I propose to revert to the arial of research. I have already drawn your attention to the frequent use of the term ‘* issu alaey ” in the Government budgets of the day. hi few of whom concerned themselves poh with the matter in the very recent past. Research is mee - alluded to asa siceauy simple operation, one even hears of men being “ taught to to research” ; newspapers days, it was spoken of with almost bated breath as indicating © something which ee - us were ever ee tae to carry on with any _ ) first: piece of structure of an organ Eile wicks ies bn le to thenaked and the excitement of trying t I tae ghi its treme exlviii Journal of the\ Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, investigation, research and discovery, and the application of knowledge to the improvement of mankind.”’ Perhaps the most striking and modern example of the use of the term has been the name given to the recently appointed separate De foundly the position of research. I have ed some of my remarks upon the instructive Feport lately issued by the Advi- _ sory Council of that Committee. As this is a Science Congress there are probably few present to whom this will not be the merest commonplace, but there Seem any people in this and in other countries who spoken of a ; verbally correct ; but the motive directing the investigation and the spirit in which it is carried out vary, and it seems desirable Ww or remunerative work).” The word “ research ” is now however very widely used in connection with remunerative work, that is to say, remunerative in a pecuniary sense. The Advisory Council to which I have just referred quote the managing director of a manufacturing firm who stated that no ey no interest in reseaich which did not produce results _ Dr. Mees, the Director of th, R. h tories of the i... na Pei a € tesearch Laboratories id K e eae re eae Y, no doubt takes a wider view. folk ti8 Paper has been published i. ture, but I take the : following 1 rom the Advisory Council’s report :— : nes. Pit e os appaliar Alaabany of science to his busi- lopments in the whole subject in which ime something very different from the 19374 The Fourth Indian Science Congress. exlix usual works laboratory. In every case where the effect of research .work has been very marked, that work has been oa ped work which, for many years, will be unremunerative and which, or a considerable time after its foundation, will obtain no work devoid of « ble the motives are undoubtedly mixed, but it ( asses :—that carried on with the s ining the truth in regard to the causes of things, r its immediate object a specific utilitarian _ expectation whatever ofa pecu- and research with the avowed _ it sooner or later. would come a Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [{N.S., XII. am Pier the, most part the application to a pe on the elves, Looking into the — cast about how to draw — 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. eli out of enn Things of Use, and Practise for Man’s life and Knowl pig wee call maapees or raion enicdai Observe who are the Bencioon, and in the use of this term we all doubtless most cordially agree; personally I would not have it supposed for one moment that I am belittling re- search even if undertaken from pecuniary motives, or aiberse say one word to detract from its importance. ll is that pure science must [ype upon a pedestal cad no utili- -tarain work can replace . Mees may ta talk ae going to the = of things and of the fundamental and underlying theory of a subject in connec- tion with his indu a research, but all this is is, for the most part, mere superstructure based on pure scientific research. - What u ites research would have discovered the funda- pause and investigate the , apparently irrelevant ? ? In your ‘“‘ Pioner or Mi ert elii Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [NS., XU, true that each one of the modern practical “pple from which I quote :—Professor Gregory’s “ Discovery ; or the Spirit and Service of Science.” The immediate recognition of the value of applied work implied in the term « Dowry-men or Benefactours” does not, * course, trouble those with the « thriftless yearning”: they have faith that Sooner or later their work must fit in towards Some useful purpose. We have heard of mathematicians who ‘students of pure science believe, to use weightier words than _ oy get the science yon desire for utili- tarian ends by going straight for it. You must treat science up and comes a mere hag.” Had there not been in the past men imbued with this Spirit, there would have been no scien- tific knowledge ; Passionate desire to know the - d. . to do ar Ww ms weak behoves even us devotees of pure science ie a : € can ; train and assist the race of ge Do tinue to pile up resene © that the best will remain greater need ee Neale ah trata dt Saciike aba Ss, ta, Rosy is cia te oa Bau BTEC eo Ree oe Stas ad 1917.] ‘The Fourth Indian Science Congress. eliit there are ample balances upon which to draw, balances inherit- ed from the ‘ Pioners or Miners” who have gone before. : forsa what have hitherto been their ideals, giving their very lives, for the sake of what they hold to bea righteous cause. , too, are doing the duty allotted to us and, precluded from more active help, must take what comfort we can from Milton’s words :— ‘ They also serve who only stand and wait.” the one hand is the crying need for active help, on the other is the conviction as to what is the ideal. I do no more than ask | you, as citizens of the Empire and as students of science, to reflect upon these matters. Each must follow the dictates of his own conscience—“ to thine own self be true : thou canst not then be false to any man.” eee Te ABSTRACT OF PAPERS COMMUNICATED TO THE : ee The Agricultural Development of North-West India (Summary)! By Ausent Howanp axp Gapnrenie I — cliv Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, iw wi its utmost duty. The provision of water is the work of the engineer. The discovery of the best method of using it is the wor‘: of the Agricul Denar The present position of irrigation in North-West India is this. Gov- ernment has Provided a magnificent system of canals which protect the — ' from famine and which china i i he : ing a all ae tee is in irrigation practice a nd are doing injury to the They “est i ge to ahaa 4 evils which follow from over- wala alluvial - The waste of cate is not the only eee in Sagem Stic: in the North-West, The of increasing the supply of tecting ino ps. e i is to t a means by which the fertility of the soil in this is region can bein — and by which ‘the It. Tae Prace oF Lecuminous Crops In Desert AGRICULTURE. of : Sansa at the same » prove profitable to the pean _ It is sugge: ted that the ir tang will vil bore se the aslete ha at growth of crops like shaftal, rseem, senji guar. o th ray extension of thess "fodder crops is likely unless they can be d baled for use rt pur ides enri ir Pe roved so successful : $000 mds in 17 for full testi by Arra aoe. he soil by means of legu < “ne deal of water will be required, : plication of water- sone methods in tant cereal crop of North-West : Present supplies of irrigation water can be = ts have been made 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. clv Quetta. The water now wasted by the zamindars ry 200 acres of irrigated wheat is sufficient to produce grain and pene: worth « a — of rupees. Demonstration peri on srg erik fields has successful than the results obtained at he Experimen t Station, ands this year the wheat area grown vith, one pater a is ses oe IV. Summary. The object of this pr gd is to draw attention to the geen: under- lying the develops nt of gana in North-West India. It is suggest- ed that age question must ed simultaneously from two points of view—the enrichment of hoy soil by the extended grow ce We Poe gs col- heating ecuaainoee "pleats and the saving of irrigation w No great i the initia eveloped. The tes de show that by the use of such fodders the weight of forage taken by an y on active service can peti ge 5 to 30 per cent, an obvious military advantage. The extended gro f these fodders will enrich the land and will increase the e production of of ‘cops like wheat. op- portunity for Serene bys rth-West now presents itself in _— — thori the elvi Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, nae the merest Or of the deep alluvial ee of the a is made crops. vicious circle, comb n be broken. Nature in inthe in the form of the dike een’ fodde r crops pees the 2 resources of bog State, eteerly directed, are amply sufficient to utilize this mean The Results of some Experiments on Ragi (Hleusine coracana). _ —By L. Coteman and K. B. Vencata Row. ‘This. paper deals with the results of cultivation experim ing over some — or nine years and plant br reeding cepted extend : ing: over four y “Bolenes of Forestry. —By C. E. C. Fiscuer.! 1. Backwardness of forestry in Great Hse owing to her geogra- Phical os ic condition: 2. pe 90g ry orestry in Euro; vocacy urope. 3. of forestry i in aoe Britain. * Positions of roe eg = Ind ts o! 6. Necessity for roe ag rch in India. 7. Natural phenomena on a which the science of forestry is based. 1A A Study of the Arrowing (fHowering) ia the Sugarcane with Spec Selfing and Crossing oa ae unde arowing season “1916, 2, rome extenso in the Congress aah " Pe eed ee cated ok oe ae Ree py Tee Re I mH ETN RE HES LETTE EY oo pie . CO A tN + ee ee EN A SN I UT 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elvii equally important results, the pag cig of starch grains inside the cells of the style branches appearing to be an oe of female ertlty t is hoped that the above studies will in e @ certain amo certainty m future selfing and crossing operations. agging is found to have an inhibitory sffest © on the seed setting in an arrow, chiefly in the case of oe thick cone. and tudy of tempera- ture conditions inside and outside the bags shows a higher temperature tsi under ae former conditions, eae by as much as 10 degrees at midda Bees e of the poor and ed cae slow ce ae in other countries "he actual Souhericlafane and cross pollin , this method wa; Peay to be unsuited for purposes “of | the stkhlon wich 9 was shcietionsa Gaty r 5 years, and new methods had to be evolved 1 Study s the Sucrose Variations in successive Cane Joints as he wee — maturity, with special reference to the Death . of the aves.—By T. S. VENKATRAMAN and K. Krtsuna- MURTHY "Bio Thé main work at the Sugarcane Breeding sera Coimbatore, is to raise a large number of s Sugarcane seedlings year after year, grow them to ed. maturity and select the best of these, as r egards their Dotadical, agricul- ra hemical characters, for propagation. : The sucrose value of any seedling is ordinarily ascertainable only ne wil when eedling is ripe and is harvest re this takes sometimes as ns—bi g as 20 months fr e dat oe germination, an errks was made to oo get earlier indication of esides this, ould save heavy co botanical and chemical work on endealtabis asec to 6 able to detect sedlings the good ones before maturi ity. reane ) An analysis of that part of an obviously immature cane which ount bears only dead leaves (analysis up to = ad a showed that this part ferent the cane is, in a cert. sense, mature; bu interference of various ,-bount, other factors (such as shooting, lodgin py puatee conditions) prevented hich the this i 2 oe is from being fully useful yin ie ring the analyses, however, of the same, cane. up the phere higlios rion g seat (Dead leai analysis) and u up to the point where’ he ryot , howe ordinarily cuts the eane for the mill (Ryots’ aaah analysis), it was found oo tha at, whereas the two figures show very great differences when the canes rowité : are immature, they practically coincide at the time of maturity. Here There then we have a new method of oe the ma @ cane. ve (2) By cutting the canes into successive pieces from the base upwards, + iste and analysing these se eparately a betes result was obtained. pe pe (a) In a very immature ca the highest sucrose content was yan OE found in the lowest section. caret (6) As the cane ripens this region of highest sucrose content e radually moves upwards. , som? (ec) If ar eanes of the same asigged are cepa Sead analysed erat o i dates ih ighe —— contents obtained oe on ‘cas. date es are practically os ical. ast (d) A ~~ fais ving the oa oi it has attained y post maturity me canid Askerioration in the basal joints. ais ® The hi i sucrose Hgeeoer Prsneaaicy A sectional analyses we called the *‘ Sucrose Index cane, t is claimed that this is fairly ae? and wie nable a "omarion a fe made between differ: seedlings even when ‘they are immature. & This paper will be ee in extenso in the Congress number of the piss wie Journal of India _ ¢lviii Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N. S., XI |The Planting Industries of agen co India.— By R. D. ANSTE e he Piscine Indust f Sou Paes India comprise a number of — products of wae Coffee, Tea and Rubber are the main ker hes the early hi t and veiled and was s probably inteodasad from gs about 875 A AD. on end fo there it reached Arabia and other tries in Asi has ever ached to face as much opposition as Coffee ; tstition, political cal opposition - medical prejudice, fiscal restric- taxes and duties, but syliibed all these eh t has become a world ce i any co: ddesidons ble size “ be established ham in 1876 brought home this he sm are developing, the agg ae facilitie 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. clix practicable in India. The following three points are especially dealt with :— (a) a haegee agricultural conditions will a scheme of rain in- practically serve all the purposes of agricultural reeiamveit (6) Can any period marked off in the Indian agricultural year pipe auantity of ra mainfall in in which “fia itself ‘will eat (c) What p percentage of deficiency in the normal rainfall rang be regarded as a minimum limit for insurance purp As regards (a) and (2), ne sehen arrived at is oa affirm As regards (c) it is foun ent conditions but a cam an be arrived at ter 6 every risk-fixing period of the agricultural year or = of the homogeneous agricultural “areas. The detailed investigations of Se author on the stig hi of agricultural insurance in Mysore and the con rete scheme which os mebimiielaey: 2! with reference to that area are also re re d to — e pape “ Some e Enzymes of Germinating ‘Red Gram ”’! (Cajanus Indicus) oe B. VIisvANATH. The enzymic activities of an aqueous us extract of germina have been investigated and it has been shown ‘that diastase ‘Sucrase, oxidase, lipase, urease are wens = Lede enzyme. The main interest how elx Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIIl, re ie greater: Transport difficulti ties will, therefore, prevent — aos : from lan fnfoencing the s Distribution oF Er atote Blight in — : y J. F. Das India .1— sg . author oP Omeaeiary under none the fungus Pi i thora infestans was found to oce it spread all over one countries from ica, Shes. it made its ue ppearance. TI! fungus was introduced into India from Europe along with the importation quantities of bers from i coun ‘such The potato blight is not well known on the Indian plains, but it is to be — wit in Northern India, hat, too, at h uudes. account of the sie, Abasinpealgd tato cultivation at Jorhat, Sabour i c at times this “Big hae also been found on the — a ‘Plains, but the epidemic has al ni agg poradic and the origin ofthe 2 cisease has been the sowing of Piedad aed seed tubers got from i sections of tubers after the end of summer. the ne -— bing ao Aes tatoes of excellent quality, thou : ceptible to the disease in hills, “estan the plains without being : — : Provided potato seeds are obtained in summer when the tempera is high enough to kill this fungus. : ‘The ane of gee: Cultivation in the Central ves oC 8 studied from an economic. point of view.'—By D. otton baka in the Central Provin- — improvement in the staple was best be done by introducing Ge ies and by the cul- Se aru te Ho ail rots ty ith he last: three years. area under thi vari | 7 epenathgs ae The nde this new SSE aber = SS RRS PREP OSE pe aS ainsi ase en BSE Ie (Pee he a eee Cee cM amet ote) MOREA atc BEE Ean tad reas ata Soh eft 2 é 1917.] The FourthIndian Science Congress. elxi and five lakhs of rupees to the wealth of the Provinces this year which will cover the cost of the ‘Departing ent of Agriculture in the Provinces 20 cost ll the Agricultural Departments in India in- proved that the ginning percen of different strains vary a that the percentage can therefore be increased by careful selec- tion from pure line sowings. The offspring of a mother plant giving a : : : nm the time of picking. The first and last pickings give the lowest percent- Light soil and an insufficient rainfall both affect the guning pe adversely. : Cotton in the Central Provinces is grown in an area of a cy ven 60”. would appear, therefore, that on well-dr: fall i is not ee the limiting factor in cotton cultivation. The Phosphate Depletion of the Soils of Bihar ; its effect on th ality and Yield of Crops of the contingent risks risks of Malnutrition ep Endemic Disease in Cattle ge Man. — By W. A. Davi elxii Journal of the Asiatic Society,of Bengal. [N.S., XILL. advancement of Science in any country depends not simply on the pa of "rate genius but on the surrounding environment, and : both these factors are in their turn largely affected by a nation’s tradi: history. environmen i of Wes which has re-awakened the scientific activities of India, which had long lain dormant, into something of their —— liveliness is i itness to this re- ening and the a itute of wn us to this ates is @ concrete beg ak of the - resolve of India to enter upon its tac inheritance. 2 Indian workers in Science : goes al ag real a ) Ee ia, i education of this coun largely confined to literary channels, and Science, apart from es relation certain I courses miedocai had a very insi ca in the system of higher hg e essed enorm oa rie “ioc that generation had seen a gene islet | hance Paro spirit and a large infusion of it into the higher a : santce building up an Recent aa "scientific Senin knowledge and trained to appreciate the value of received the improsehn ot MY OWN experience of Indian students, I have — ml ich weadieg havens thai 2 sing generally the ser aap: who select — ade the ablesttian ofc are the most thoroughly 5 When we refect years. ae pee aa SE ht : velopment. I I remember vias: in Berlin University i fe ol visting the badge modest collection of © tala some Kind of ene eee 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elxiii Mba occu en work. To-day throughout the Bombay hens meal . ena s the is that is baltiz laid on this side of education, so “ has been the change that many institutions are still oe avons tiie gin locomo the We may well reife t the lack of i imagina nation and the ignorance seg the most elementary canons of literary criticism that renders aia creduli i again, persons of an entirely differen ward p set eee enough Male om to dispense with any false a dead ing Gs progress of scientific knowledge in this = ancient land one nad te ek by the fact that the only sciences within the proper dom of Physics that bulk largely in this ancient history are those of Astronomy and Mathematics, its in ble handmaid. In this respect India’s - case is not essen’ tially different from that of all the old nations at @ cor- oo responding period i in their development. dia to the cultivation of the Science o Astronomy camé from t stares itt ae impression which is sade ion the foo man fmaghastion by | the oat tTajesty of Fer tbe laws whieh Gorees : that “1 Aes z ee ee aa their : he necessity of a calender ‘of times silent movements 2 the observances, or the func- astrology. The elxiv Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, a : : brighter planets, Venus and Jupiter, could have escaped notice. But ce | that the knowledge of this early period extended to the five planets, there _ | is no evidence. To this yi ; 2 89 days. This is not science ; it is a a thee, ? imtended to adjust the solar and lunar reckonings toeach other, (eit s also the conception of a zodiac consisting of 27, nakshatr ure of th poin ‘ch oe i aes # conclusion to be drawn as to the period to whic J the list belongs. The most reliable conclusion is that which fixes itin _ the Ti? century B.C. : nhe. *bharat, the Puranas and the Bu writings. This Period was als xte i i Sate a f rnal j n Pasa oe guna agra purely Indian and national ain wor i of this age They ) and the Jyotisha Vedénea According System the earth’s surface is Plane in the centre of which Stands a mountain of ru on which the gods dwell. mner dvipa or continent adjoining ratvarsha as its southern portion h arails aba Ea oa their chariots around the mo 3 which : ’ , beginning of a scien Phenomena of the hea ens. d clumsy system which I have briefly sketehed ons we Ps field for centuries Bg ™ 7 ove.: bat that the five years’ cye should jits erude and uncorre ght io aoe * to some period between — 1917.] : The Fourth Indian Science Congress, elxv the beg abe limits, and contains the system which has been followed ever the present day The system preserves characteristic tars features. The period of the tdirmurae of t the hontai bodies defined by num- bers. of neh sess s fixed with reference to pred yuge or rata of »320,000 nosis of re evolutions completed in this period fixes the ‘aun of each revolution. sun, the moon, cae, Jupiter and Saturn are dealt with in this cohen For Mercury and Venus West o sun are explained as ue to the action of unseen | f hi draw the planets to them by cords ‘of air. These oe eas make the same number of circuits in a yuga as Mercury and V. In this system the use of the mahdyuga and the still ¢ grea r kalpa = wae ont of all | proportion to the periods r equired in astronomical on the scientific method ors Sadia ee dominant was this ce that one ou the Siddhantas wee excluded from the Smriti emer isi use it made no use of these periods which enjoyed a religious sanction. This a of periods was essen- tially unscientific. a stead of measuring the periods as eget pons — year, the year became a submultiple of a Satine 64 riod and racy of the determination of these smaller periods Sead in sie oe of the mahdyuga into which a definite number of them must be tted The mythological device employed — to explain the mie atin of the nodes of the moon m and the apparent inequality i in the ‘motions elxvi Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XTIl, movement, both containing similar technical terms and as tronomical — names. The Greek ‘*kentron” is coments the origin of the Indian kendra and greek zodiacal names were known to the Indian writers, also the Greek names of the planets. : As to the gana - priority as between the two systems, there is Teason to consider that the Greek system was prior to the indi ; tion in y mind this is a consideration which ought to outweigh every bem fae of argument in leading us to conclude that the Indian sys an offshoot from song t of the Greeks. a6 te ‘System has undergone practically no develop- _ ment since the pei of its adoption. But if India if has to renounce her claim to be the ponneipoce of this : deserves i of the bril- ira, a and Bhaskarachérya, to mention only the best eS snown, add a great lustre to this age of Indian research. Greece had both arithmetic and algebra India has been the world’s teacher. Algebra, _ although it bears an Arab » was borrowed from the Indians by the - : e i ieseatins non, eo br a great finest mathematical achievement before hacen later, re-discovered the method eed g ane hes greatly. contributed ta the peo a — as the value of x, a very accurate expres: S some of tril soennors With a characterist Indian 1917;] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elxvii purely — lines tick: believe | that the answer to these two re saitete is to be fou e one hand a ing eminently ‘proctical — of" “the Indian mind on the other. mathema cultivated n readiness fo: ; perfection elsewhere unknown at that ancient time ; but beyond this the science had little further interest for him and its ietgenaik stopped short when the necessary purpose had been accomplished. What led the Indian mathematician to busy himself with the solution of the indetermi- nate equation? The answer is that there was an astronom ical, and ultimately nabeulocieal. neces for it in connection with certain inverse problems that sabace out of the calendar. Now many have been in the habit of regarding th e Indian as so in- nsely ea as to be in danger of missi ra ee penenene | in life and ber It would rather seem to be true the bent of the Indian mind is towards the practical and not t i. ulativ I have sometimes wondered ther we may not eoiae even in in the: strict- Pe n ething n he 30) sopiy, like her achievement ; generati were content peer te rs ati other of the leading mehvoni once they were _in it the on that - demand. I merely porcine Ear to the history of the evelo accepted elxviii Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, z=) Space which is equal and ali on every si It may be admitted that the idea of attraction is a step in advance of who see bodi i i ‘ those ies fall without attempti inquire why they fall but we are still far from ing like an anticipation of the great ge i | of Newton, a generalization which was based on a theory of at- traction which had been verified by elaborate calculation and which gave the key to the explanation of the heavenly movements. Let it be given to Aryabhatta and to Bhaskarachérya, great i both; but let us not them into a world of ideas that had not yet dawned on the though the men of any T have been to show that I scie all its ancient stages was domi: specific practical religious purpose and was of nature had 1 after ideal ndia’s great astron, defends his decessor Brahmagupta from the charge of having refused to admit a periodic motion of the equigoxes. He says that the incon- siderable quantity o: the processi i mar is ti become sensible tude has not the place it ought to have in our invest ns. We are too disposed to be satisfied a& pa — Q 5 4 E es w 5 uF _ What we should aim at in view of the wideni ian sci eee oe ng field of Indian scien- _ fie inquiry is that sense of absolute freedovs which is the vital air of the Pryce! investigator and that exac $8 of observation and inference Its Fi Possession veh ‘©xactly the same relation of us the same mental satisfaction, the same in- : re. sage life and in its imperi AY EN eaB nb eg wie | of us all, and the laws which we seek to i success in their in the providence of God it is ee 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science ites can elxix On the magne of the Periodic and ridin oe of wed Strings —By C. V. Ram The author has found that, in a considerable variety of cases, the ed tead motion of a bow str ring ins of being periodic, becomes cyclical i in character. Some fr ds ill as lante tern-slides, and the theory these cases 2 ri gogo cussed i Soe in the light of the corresponding acre for the poneaie forms of vibratio: On Discontinuous Wave-Motion—By C. V. Raman and AsHnutosx Dry Cont yg, the ties peated described in the ps Mag. for ner "16. jointly oy oO wits Appaswami Aiyar, it has been found — by at ees $0: 68 obtain, experimentally, wave forms co ataining two _— or unequal discontinuities, of the same sign or opposite a in each period. The a ing able ini coreat in acoustic % The Cause of the Abnormal Displacements in the Sun’s _ Spectrum.—By T. Royp Difference of vapour ee ee ee ee iironaung eee the abnorm of certain lines in tie sun’s ctr though no objets have been Aspe — this -hypo- t Morea a Types of Electric Discharge —By D. N. Mattrk and A. B: In this re se ee ry pattern (electrodes enn o hin Te of ane) and show, thnk fe ie : jake elxx Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU. Interference Fringes — by a “aera —By ©. K. Venkata Row we Asin of interference bands 1 exte g throughout the © ] wae cing, a neers copy of a Rowland rasa mounted on © : a grating, the light being incident on the grating me : first. “The theory - these bands is worked out and experiments given rence Pattern of thin films at nearly critical inci- y E. P. Mercatre and B. Venxatesacnan. r on the Ef fciene pol thes Fae lane Propellers: Meaning. "idea eal Teel, with an Outlin Z e of a new Method of a — —By 8. S, Neurv. . , following is a section-wise abstract of the above paper which is _ . coral y toa Se ee that has Su submitted for publication — oy and explanatory. The aria motion in ec is only a specific case of the turbu-— which is the province of the Physicist, and not of ie ‘And ing t Ss ce, the root abrupt departure is made from the oe and the * study of the efficiency oe the 1917.]. The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elxxi fined space, of the accep and arbitrarily mounted propeller the pull-balance, are fully orth. eciapaapiee Section 5. Section ont = ing efficiency are rier ceo a e categories 1 t ments, = from cr point of view of the sities lla beahions of thrusts, at any time, edi vice » the propeller. zon 7. Effect - the preceding factors on efficiency are fully oe Leading up { 8. .The Pistoia test of efficiency, which covers two points :—(1) Is the thrust-system, in the natural space, maximum? (2) Does it grow in the minimum time ? ? ection 9. of lias raosuiay Or The space-map is dei weve construction of the space-map is explained. The renal is dis- ; and the apparatus, which was actually used with good results, conbenten cated. The gauge, which is the novel feature of the apparatus, and which permits of the actual measurement of the he turbulent motio. sae of. ude, the method records flow-effects just as they occur, just where they occur. es gen ae The Duration of School Life, a New: ‘Meaiuee of. apenas and a Test of Educational Administration. miss ach R. LirtLe- HAILES, ee The method of calc ul ‘he doration of school life ado the | dian dng oe d shown to be i opted bythe other methods o calculating it are proposed value of po duration o o conga’ life thu: aging elxxii Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, that I have decided to — away from this precedent. I do so for the wing reasons. Science—the Cinderella of Education—appears at pet emis In presence of s ‘ y, but perhaps being fresher to the country I m may more clearly see the 1 needs and failings if if 7 may net quite so well appreciate the difticul- When I first came out. the University oo was still slumbering — ugh new ‘hag y had been arranged and were shortly to be introduced. For t ae “oo all that was required of a chemistry student was that ea ehauld be able to “er mixture, the use of the balance was apparently considered to difficult ed yet ~ theoretical _kno stints Al ecording to the nytialaes an H oe there has Pro s, and rapid progress too; but yet I say that chem- ___ Istry, not only in thi Presidency but in India in general, is not in a satis- _ factory state consi h first and second grade . referring solely to educational in- stitutions a not to special sedate laboratories such as we have @ Puasa, Coim e and Bangalore. . eux this C commencement I have hada wh ing mete toate rah lester in all the s and — colleges, we shall see real advance in the ce rola ter your consideration, w bbe Bedicidee to be the four — main causes : Mcienthe wack Tesearch : (i) that in many > ae the aspersions a fault that to throw an tit was not rag Te Rae ere eee ae RY hae Daal oh Se Me Sr alee f Ore eS Gehl eee apie TRE nA Tn ORE E eee mE Se MIR he Pee Pent Seat Oa ame Rey ZOU eeE eS Bana eee 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elxxiii at which the lecturers and demonstrators commence, to be inadequate— it compares favourably with that offered in other countries—but rather it is the future prospects which are so tg In many cases the lecturer under no circu can, ™mstance pe to get more than Rs and that only after many years of arduous service. N do not think that any- body can consider this to b ucement for a clever stu po aca ic career, a lbvious ore, that instead of there bein y improvement in the staffs of colleges, they will d to,deteriorate as other openings arise from the in- more and mo n crease of the development of the natural resources of the count ry. he tendency for the teaching and research to ascewpniniety is further Ey b Ag | seniority and not — pone am quite willing to mit that the | larger services, various Gover t ed 1 services, it | will be a matter a eormderable difficulty t o make any pean in the t sys- a tem, but ls really cannot imagine that it is beyond the wit of man to devise ee some more satisfactory scheme than the present. One can but too well : und @ feelings of a brilliant young investigator, when he sees a | colleague promo o has done nothing to t | himself worthy of it ts are putting in a certain numbe a of years of ser-’ vice. This system m rinse radically altered if we are to see research ser 4 develo I have thou; of the various ced race vodleorss up to i! at in many colleg elsewhere, it is considered sufficient to ha: to look after not only B.Sc.) classes. He is vious teachi is this case, but chemistry and cia any improvement. On a creased st llege a Pr hin they were not men of than their scientific advisers. sno oe tlemen, I have dealt with this question the : at some each because I feel ito be ot in ) same tance. We have to ate t is not “Similarly shall be gi a fair tune’ this a ae elxxiv Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, CH, H—C—NHR. COOH. Where ro Ri is = acyl a group. of the soc were discussed and a brief account w ts s given results so far obtained and the fea ths that may Kechratis obs homme The ‘Nitrstion of Teonierio Acetylamino agian Benzoie Acids .—By J. L. Stwonsen and M. Gopa ot The suthors have investigated the peat on the nitration of the four isomeric acids, 3-acetylamino-2-methoxy benzoic acid, 5-acety- a Sec benzoic acid, {-cetylamino-Smethoxy benzoic acid, and mapepetstin grin benzoic acid. e he x results ope oe the general Sates of substitution in the ben- Synthesis of a Barivativs of the lowermost lee cor of : Thiophen.— By en.— By P. C. Ray and M. By _ the intraction of of thioacetamide and oe ic acid a be tering ple veins which is found to be ferries fe or ident. : = dee read ig to tho ef | shicema © sulphide). The fasion grr y CH, —— CH, 00 H—> oH. OSH Cl. CH, coon : 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elxxv The results indicate that in most cases with the exception of castor - jab: cake. “ora Se iy le portion of the oil is left in the samples of copra cake were found to contain as much as 30% of oil. ‘ Experiments on the Distillation of Sandal —— Oil. —By 3 J.J. SupDBoROvGH and H. E. Wartso 1. A tiltin: still for oe a ; Solies with about 200 pounds o f chipped w The Oatintion fit the physical persone the oil as the distilla. tion | ag sage - The results of re-distilling the oil with superheated steam at differ- ent eieceees 4. The results of bs tan pressure determination. They have co : (ay The secieins obtained with new wood and wood one east old. (6) The yields of oil obtained om spi ‘addi otinpiked (c) The yields obtained from (1) healthy, (2) dying, (3) pong wood. The cielo of Soe Forest Woods.—By H. E. Watson, . SuDBoRovucH, K. Um MANATHA fan and K. S&S. Dine Doss. — Some twenty samples of Mypoxs: forest trees ‘supplied by the Forest representing the commoner kinds of wood available in the mitted to lly ec bs ally | Hoeateu alt 80 far « obtained will “is given. Direct Ni itration bear one of Nitrous Gases. —By R. es Darra = o nd P.S. VaRMA. ee - By nitration rl means ot sitrooe: gum otnoura gies it ae _ elxxvi Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, on keeping. From oe 2: emma iar has — been. obtained which does not give ammonium salt. 4 has bee: | yield § E iodo-salioytic aci has been obtained. et xybenzoic acid yields 3: S-diiodo- ic acid. A serbian tA ert is obtained from p-hydroxy- has No oid found that dimethylpyrone is readily iodinated by — reat iodide with the formation of 2: 6-di iodolutidone which form a stable hydrochloride. From pyrrol, a quantitative y ield of odopyrrol has been obtai e reaction could be le exyllctone, a0 etoxime, st Ramee Sceatat list vias trie- e, ethyl ms seopyl siete, and salty loxide. oe Ont ae occ. of Nitrogen Sulphide —By F. L. Usuze. —— When pure yellow gauze at 100°, a blue Sn es ape bap sah is ho sn Ne in Pg over silve the blue « May braces of big At 115° the formation o com on “ eS c grt Scams ne ee other kations 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elxxvii On the determination of ozone, oxides of nitrogen and hydro- gen peroxide in atmospheric air.—By B. Sansiva Rao. A summary of previous work is given, and the methods com a Mee are criticised. A method has been devised, in which three samples veral ho’ i ozone, hydrogen peroxide, and oxides of n n be calculated. The estimation of nitrite was carried out colorimetrically zh the method _ of Griess, and using naphthylamine and sulphan The results of some experiments on the air at ‘Banpelors are recorded. Chalydeate Waters from tube nee in the Punjab, Their signifi- o the Municipal Engineer aa to. the Manufacturer. —By J H. Barnes and Arjan SIN biol hutiey i is first given o € cbaty bes ite waters and the difficulties _ which a cage rienced in mies ed use of such waters for ee = purposes a has arisen ) in the — dete Sapna ania well known in Europe but as Leptoi gates Sprophylum ferruginewm ite) and Crenothriz; Poly elxxviii_ Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, comprising the saline ine but is ne to the physical effect they exert on coger amen at eee of th tie alae Wh Gaeioaa de g a saline soil with a view to ongeraars op either the causé of ste seorilice or the Higies of cure effected in reclaiming padk a soil for agricultural Iti inted out in the paper that the direct f th tie pr of the soil salts in solution would be too difficult and lengthy to be of practical utility irect measurement by crop tests le d expensive This king result is achieved by the a measuring their rate of np sven activity. The the biochemical d ; m determining the chemical activity of carbon oxidising or- ganisms, the amn nitrif: bacteria and the ni n-fixin ity or mam ofthe ying nitroge g en of the study of the soils of an experi- mental farm pe Weve in the Pani ab where land has been sucess- : abnormally high yields of crops obtained ; as much as 374 maunds of wheat per acre being obtained tained in one field. The paper a tabu ited ste ment of crop aiteit on the Narwala farm where the roteg tied methods described in the paper mare been used in reclaiming the Metallic mea: of pee Part 1.—By J. N. Raxsurr. ‘The sodium and | potassium derivatives of codeine ee — deriva- tive of narcotine are obtained by ‘them in and calcium morphine 'S prepared by rubbing morphine with Tine in rectified spirit. The yg, Bisulphite Test for uce the i ental Ac a des.—By §. ©. 3. CHATTERSI Formic Acid and an attempt ids to their corresponding alde- trary to Comanducci —_ t Dupe not at all a ed sua gD it has ages shown that sodiu t reagent e detection of formic result of an poe iy yap red: des Zn. and My, has pt to o reduce the aliphatic acts to aldehy Detection of oe and Glycollic Acids and a Suggestion about the itution of mention e.— By 8S. C. Cuarr ur reactions o f lactic and ca acetaldehyde pa formaldehyde res- lehyde is the same as that of Buchere on on the action of Ouebamang ea morphine. t Hoff’s matte: or . tion of recent aires ns necessitate the 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elxxix (1) the discovery of isom f the type [Me3N. ORJOR; and pi oo ehich ahi that the fifth valency is different m the othe (2) a: panties of isomers of the type Nasbx, trainees and Nabcdx predicted by the existing configurations sea even remotely to experimental results whidk hit este invariably with the dedasbions from the single Sireladeon formula, (3) out number of isomers con one asymmetric asymmetri to: existin seme is reperrond large whilst the tetrahedron fo rmula would yield only optical isomers which have tates obtained ex- perime ries he y y Harvey am others, (4) ihe Stsusculy of optically active amine des O: Nabe by ae ee is a crucial proof of the vebday' 6 of the tetra- hedron for (5) the si that substituted pyridinium and quinolinium com- have diac vusives poe been resolved is aig eR rily explained by no formula other than the tetrahedron fo (6) the passage of eae nitrogen to pontavalency is explained by supposing that trivalent nitrogen in amines has a ‘plane =o which, when passing vue pecitenadens condition mes an ‘‘ in-tetrahedron ” configuration and then . Passes on he com ako ee cain when pentavalent, (7) a to the fact that N . Nis more stable than N. N, com- rbon is alr carbon atoms joined copies —a property to tence of organic chemistry is "duo and which | is not s other elements. _ ei to be noted thatthe dea sof a totrava re to be : elxxx Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XT, ormal 1 was found to be slightly (about -08 volts) negative to hydrogen, an impossible value for a nitrogen electr It was proved that gen was not electromotively active, the red potential being due to the platinum metal in Hat ontain- ing @ minute on of Pt ions. Subsequently the potential of a platinised p) anode, at which nitrogen was bein lytically from a N. Sodium azide soluti Tt with auxiliary calomel electrode passa, t Results were « indicating that the Gee ctal of a nitrogen electrode in @ normal soluti N3 i near t he br e electrode, It is also evident that the nitrogen set free during electrolysis of sodium azide iffers from ordinary nitrogen, since the latter is electro- motively inactive. _ : Section of Zoology and Ethnography. President—Mr. K. Ramunt Menon, M -A., Professor of Zoology, _ residency College, Madras. : (Presidential Address.) > ik openi the prc ings, t ident di ry i i of giving an introductory adda nay eet savoWed say intention gee ctf President of the Section, I think I tional opportunities and facilities as are thrown up by the ever-advancing EE Sofa Rs Be 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. _ elxxxi ugh the renal size. In ree cases howe (even in toad which appeared killed.to be in perfect health, eating well, active and shed- ding its skin on the night pre me the liver ition, large cysts having developed in it, which condition was apparently solely due to the large amount of additional a rah ured into it vid the anterior abdominal vein. H m possibl iy divert t cluded from the renal afferent veins pas the iokek ett ous system instead of feentne liver capillaries, the three toads would have Reina | in per- fe In 1916 I repeated the se experimen ts and 2 pease similar ee In the case of one ange which lived ne ay ae analysed thi heres the animal was in good health (ere and lectin like vormal I toad) ascertained that the urine secre’ each y was normal in uantity (total ere estimation) as compared w In 19151 also ligatured one renal Maine vein in each of oe sdaimton one vite three and a half weeks and another eight weeks after t esemae rhe the other ae. killed after eight weeks and twelve weeks res- pectively. In all cases raged were together slightly larger than in normal toads and aa eiek ee size to each other, the kidney with the eubuiced vein sometimes being larger than the other. In 1915 and 1916 I cut out a piece of the anterior dha cpp _ in a number of toads and found that they aie r died, or, after a ain number of days, re-formed a new a ) ominal v n; in no case did the cat assume a healthy appearance abdominal vein, oe Ore The conclusions I drew from those . results were that the arterial supply of the kidney is the only essential one, the Sidney not making use _ of the venous supplied by the renal afferent or genera ven | In 1916 I devised and successfully ea carried out a of perfusion and other experiments on the frog (R. figrshey: kidney. “The most important experiment I performed {repeated twelve times) was to aesthetize a ta bias , remove all rain except the cerebellum renal afferent (thus preservin: respiratory ere ee cae rd ens —— was cut Rchiod the op coa pelvic vein ormal saline (with or without a elxxxii Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, caused a flow of arterial blood and oxygenated saline to traverse the venous | channels of the kidney : urine was produced 2 ees while the were intact, but on on tigésieing these the secretion entirely lusions $o be drawn from all the above experiments (to be poblibed in in tal in due Shey ade po (1) that edges and frogs can live with enal arteries, the venous dapely to the Koay being ong remem (2) that pearing ths venous supply to the £ si: thi i e kidney, it is not an essential eee of the Meet arterial pr’ Ae that experimental facts prove that the the kidney open into th the renal into contact wit 4 cells ina soe rd rasa i.e. the venous blood never penetrates under normal con the arterial inter- tubular — or the ammo (4) th ose my fact} that in my perfusion aye ee » arterial ey was more dilute (in nitrogen- &. W the renal meshw. venous ork (* renal portal ” syste conditions, devoid of of junction, : oe A revision of the Indian Species of Meretrix—By J. HornELu. od — 8 Meretriz contains a number of estuarine species. Those waters of Continental India are exceedingly variable in re- = eur to colouring, shape, or both combined. Ignorance of this fact h C 0 fi e ae id s to great taxonomic Posi to the undue m tiplication of - mpeetese ARTS. . iwO good species livi _ Mainland, viz. M, and M.casta. The for ag 4 coer variable : Ponti the ater When vith i but is stable in size and snaps Sie Sg environment, ting in forms. T were exhibited. he ene eee cee ae eae MEL Pe SOM rue Tr Oar Me OLA CE oe Sr ADD eh Zp nal ee 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elxxxiii mud in prs nang ero (2) influx of putrid water from rivers into the sea oie of these a This! sdealt ot certain tavelieitions “segs ges on the west coast shows that the mortality is to be directly traced to the immense development of Euglenid swarms in pane ae bongs after the oan ee Bryno at this time is highly with dissolved organic thus favours the growth and multiplication of Euglenids. The penne: of the vast superabundance of Euglenids is to render the water thus contaminated unsuitable for the i f all kinds of and | a Ss Many of hese animals are thrown ashore moribund or dead; great quantities of ify i water thus plague causes m y am Euglenid concerned differs from typical — Roaleniahs The author gives details of its structure and behavio - method of cutting sections of the wings of Insects ee E. H. Hanky. wing is first placed in a solution containing amm nitrate, it, ochell salt,and alcohol. After a time v baa da from a to a few hours the wing is thereby blackened owing to the depot t of a thin film of iiotalie silver. The wing is then washed in 50% alcoholand placed in rectified spirit. Itis then embedded in jelly. The j elly used is a strong i ulphi pl The portion placed ; Fe glycerine for 24 hours. e acid causes i n finely divided sulphur (by ee of Lo hypo) in the jelly which soa ranetnaeed rendered white to and opaau The sections therefore are aed tak Aa, ons are racenter in a cell containing gol: Anthropological notes on the Runes = Indo-Por descent in Cochin.—By L. K. Avawraxnisiva IYER. elxxxiv Fournal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [NS., XIE, ee the lung whose pomclees with the air bladder of fishes is corroborated on y the chemical side : On the habits of the Hilsa -y Migecaleaatle in the Coleroo: The Hilsa.—Otherwise called = Indian tide is a ere) food- fish in Ini a hae ibution of the Hilsa,—Extensi In peninsular India it is iowa to occur ony on mg Ports coast. "The apparent success of the (Malet “roger mtroduce the fish into the Ponani river 7: $b 909. ies ~ 3 Size.—Adult males attain a length of 30 to * - and are smaller then: adult f females which reach a length of 35 wi 4. -Habits.—A know: ledge of the habits essen for Lop asian > summary of all that is known of the habits of th the “Hilsa and Servations at the Lower ‘Reions (Coleroo: “orn ge a Effect of weirs on the Hi eso alisha) Sg ei artificial —By A Rags woits and his 8 condemnation of i and his pre (1869) of the exterminaion oe the Hilsa. Sir Nicholson’s reply (1909). The ce the loss of their upstream spawning breeding in attenins grounds have probably otal suitable places for « ’e Coleroon.—Day’s proposal - AORN eet per passes | a as impracticable. Mr. Wi Ison’s __ Sestion (1908) that pisciculture is the only sati hatching H Hil Practicability ot ses nags impregnating aid th ieli eggs zs has been established beyond doubt. _ rely an of ee ~~ fry has mor 70k been pertopted and remains s yet done. _ Notes on some South ae Cocidomyiids causing galls in _ gTasses.—. Y. Ramacnan = es con ject to S pes Le ok » ee ; « re-duplication were ap tifigai These in Several types | of gam elude Bodh cases of Ch iy of of separate factors givin dere hich was previ usly regarded as the oiack : of one factor on sivecalc | The Roce me x the Be erelottneas of Agri- IEG. Nome 21 J Atak Howarp, and GABRIELLE re detailed stad of the Soll estes of the various agricultural crops has boon greatly neglected nha ae Hitherto far too much at- almost b ia tention has been devoted to the above-ground portion of the plant and it has almost otten that a very lar, of any crop consis: of ro is ordinarily o1 This omission to study th be the ietboid the oat of the roots is The wien of cea his — root-systems of a set ep s —— thas « comparative stay 1917. | The Fourth Indian Science Congress. elxxxix tion is at its best. We have from time to time investigated this point and have dealt with some of the results obtained in the present paper. Liyseé i Tndian oo crop falls into two classes :-— (a) “ai large seeded, early, little iene types of the soils of the Penins (0) The small seeded, late, much branched forms of = Seas ee of North Bihar and the Eastern Districts of the United Provin Associ iff i ) seed grown in the two areas in which this crop is m centrated. On the soils of the Peninsula, the cracking of the out ‘enables the seat subsoil to be aerated. On the alluvium, the roots are co: ed t the surface so as to secure a sufficient air-supply Gram. a te y ata of the gram crop in India depends chiefly on two factors—soil temperature and soil aeration. Gram is an important cold great extent on t itself, the density is greatest where the natural aeration of the soil is above the a _ t t ribshion oft So he gram area depends on aeration of the soil is eupported by esa ap results obtained at Pusa. si best obtained nie a well-draine badly aerated plots ~- yield falls off — the root development is ae low, In wet years, the yield is: inversely Pivisiorrees to eS of the root. ha bao done in Fadia in racing the connection be varieties and their. y for certain on hs Balser Che f the Experiment Station. but : was apt to be ee & Se ra When ‘tried. in the United Provinces exe Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, nabinus, on the other hand, are tall, erect plants which, when n the ordinary way for fibre, branch little but are particularly prone to wilt. These | pe ies a a ith vilit "of th > t ie wilt w 2 ase of H. » the aeration GE she toot is easy and the crop thri ives even in wet years. whe case of H. cannabinus, aeration is more difficult and the sear avi _— le to wilt. a Up to the we have considered the root-systems of crops which are bet grown in the monsoon or in the cold weather. Bihar -Panging extren tness in the monsoon to comparative dathardhigaetonanang : . _ dav: is an exceedingly mi u Yy mixed crop and con- _ Sists of a large range of types which however fall into ohh main classes as regards branching (1) bushy types pan branch to very varying degrees hier. ' : coming off nearly at lh les to the main aXis, and (2) tall vertical types whose branches arise at an acute angle rom stem. ' two as ng ok more rapidly. All pradion of intermediate een stem ® Beceem ay ero seer iret oe ag ate. its history ie i ii a - 1917. The Fourth Indian Science Congress. exci nus Oxalis is geographically very unstable and a discussion of the distributional oral of the remaining species is prompted _ their now recor resence as wild plants in Indi In conclusion the nana call for the co-operation of systematists and others engaged in botanical pursuits in recording the arrival and the success or failure of exotics in establishing themselves, in India. Note on a Malformation of a beers 2 (Ananas).—By re, A malformation of the ae is described in which the are aged 0% ‘grown ey lat and bore a very large number of small flowers in irr io recalling on a large scale the Cockscomb variety of the & pox teen Celosia. The tissues were found infested with an intra- cellular plasmodium, 4 which the fasciation was in all probability due. ee on oe oe off of a True Water Plant (Scirpus micro- Plant of firm ee moist land one “Rotundijolia). —By P. F. Fyso Scirpus micronatus L. which forms a den: plein round the shores o the lake at Kodaikanal has been dying off at ce! sonore while sed ing well i V a: his happens the i ell in deeper as well as shallower water. roots are surrounded by a dense matting of thin stems and narrow leaves which though different in appearance Se e Ammania rotundifolia Ham which grows on the aceon bank. Occological Notes on the Flora of the Puiney Canns. By . - Attention is drawn to certain Pe nesomialons ed special adapta i tions exhibited. S seus The Inflorescence and | Flower ot the its (Musa excii Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N S., AA he resulted in seed production. It is proved that the banana fruit swells without pollination but that of M. superba does not. fort influence of pollen of a red variety did not Clbearvakions on Pollination in Alysicarpus. JACOB. The whole genus Alysicarpus in the flower an inte eresting soiaioe mec for the euiden discae discharge of pollen | ahs the air or on an insect-visitor, The Indian species of Alysicar pus int two groups, one with glumaceous bags onl Tepresentative of the glumaceous cal: mechanism only when visited by Nomia oxybeloides. Unexploded flowers do not set fruits at all. 4 i. Shinde 0 2 i mall 8 capable of exploding its mechanism without the e help of any _ Seeenal y and throws a cloud of pollen upwards show wering the same on the flowers of the neighbouri 06 t fr : _— gregarious - In fact, in a patch of ound 7 inches a sare fot of goed of 9 si Saepen plants could be. traced and o co 90 dif Se ground covered in the above ab have an instance of a common plan ‘t which en- iva on by the ae eous explosion of ne flowers and without the help of any external age The irritability of the Bodicn — Utricularia. II. Structure and Mechanism.— By T. Ekamparam beaming of the irritable hairs is described and acu with reir md surrounding the mouth is shown to act as a down or pu 0 shes up the valve. bv the valve before and after irritatio erence in the dimensions of the ewe a of : utes lained. of the bladder is ie brouht shout by all the ritation ame to be a : eetery loss of turgi- 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. exclii 2. Aneura Indica St.n.s. Great variations in habit and the shape of the dorsal epidermal cells. The plants may be thin loosely attached to si the midrib was very n an only (oie epidermal cells on e: side rae — oheati were distinctly rebens Cae In so other qoute mens _ the _writer on the Cham ba- Pangie road 2 about 10 000 ft. te sox él vel, t wed a tendency to pinnate branching owing to ive development of cis bran These variations Hat interesting as the two characters are 4. Anthoceros H: inaiopensde Kashyap. The plant was described by the writer from Mussoorie (New Lint ice =A — XIV, No. wilodat Pied sterile plants were , closely either marginally or ventrally or th. § “son oe in a la, under water showed broad thin lobes dividing dichotomously and meine without tubers. diffe fr the typical yenst. — that they could to ensis that pects only after some more specimens had been found in a moist place midway ee the two above-mentioned forms i in habit and bear- ing ene The effects of Physical and Climatic conditions on the dates _ tion of plants in Mysore Malnad.—By M. K. VENKATA Rao. laveoduntion, Literature-abstract. ‘The area badetistene the Mysore. Malnad. Physical conditio . (1) Variations in slevation. (2 and narrow a (4) 3) Winding rivers. and strea: forests. (6) i en pen i sacked Valles. (2) Propor exciv Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, 1899 but was probably in existence for several years prior to aes date. Within the years about three-fourths of th e sandal area in In M i t has also appeared in large number of sandal areas in Salem, Couttenee and ‘Krichitiapbly : It is difficult to estimate the losses due to the disease but there are indications that sandal to the value of 5 lakhs of rupees are being des- _ troyed as pepears likely the disease continues to spread to mained free, sandal as an economic product ilat dalous we can discover some efficient means - outward symptoms are (a) a reduction in size of the leaves, (6) shoring of the internodes, (c) disturbance i so bes ah owth periodicity t the year, c. biol Sigs h of haustoria and = pdb Inner structural tural changes are and u Suiwinecant but teen one typical internal internal symptom. viz. hey pints of large quantities pe starch i in on and leaves : pape Suaieice the question of cegeeli deposition and shows that there is a disturbance in in the translocation indica ee by a reduction of diastatic activity in diseased leaves. Whether there i. = sig sleratong in with healt Pohydrate formation in the diseased as S| ne weg aa vestigation. The Sag eg heretofore ves showing outward evidence of sp poms invariably pale in a solonr, would Bode to a decreased carbohydrate increased ai ie te question of ee iacncnage ability of the disease is discussed and Tesults of “uty cigars — twigs from spiked tree re gr are given Phsad sh 1 the case of sandal spike. The question of the pos- ting the disease as it appears in one of the species ‘Susceptible ies is under investi- * eats © methods of infection in the t of our ent wledge ——e : in the paper, but our Sane we present Know is still ne te conclusion on this point. logical theories con eoneereine e oldest rocks, icin in -Archaeans, in — bewilderment 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. exev a On the Nitrogen-fixing Bacteria inside Root-galls caused by Eel-worms.—By M. O. TiruNARAYANAN Nodules caused by eel-worms, in = ts of Benincasa, Momordica and Musa contained bacteria. _ These w re isolated and by the colonies ob- bora on are media, motility, ining ns, and capacity ra ie atmospheric nitrogen, have been ‘dentin i belonging ¢ o the species of Bacillus radicicola. They flouris in nitrogen free-m These plants" poe been serge Instead of being harmful, the eee es an associ wee an the a may profit ty he presence of these bacteria in the same way as Alnus Hleagnus Section of eee President—Mr. C. S. Mivpwemiss, CJ1.E., Geological Survey of Tose’ (Presidential Address. ) COMPLEXITIES OF ARCHAEAN Guotoey IN Inpra. There is no doubt. thet if one importiall y regards the trend of geo- M.A.. FASB. » namely the rocks not seem to got any simpler, clearer or m older! exevi Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, been deposited puoi it with an sel adnan unconformity marked by conspicuous us conglom sg te near the base,—in fact to be poo hse that gneiss, to have eirieg up on ig of it, failed 2 in places, denud- ed in Places, and so left in shelt strip-like basins, as presented to our view to-day. But Futana! have gone apace with the So and versatile members of the Mysore Geological Department, and now the main order of rock has long succession ago been implicitly, and more recently formally, re- versed ; Dharwars becoming the oldest rocks i ys h or Psanaht eum one of the rock mem of that system, including even the edged quartz i ehh Saree lastly t Z- ag an igneous origin some sort is no usly agra oeenganee — facies the Ree Recordo of of the e department for the last ten comes arks pate vale F tas eran cd others to és sho Goin a po ay Pas seeps : ** The quartzites are aap all of igneous ori igin and ne to different relative periods Ss hi The most sedi mentary-looking grit, arkoses, and fragmental rocks appear to be highly a altored lavas and tufaceo: us deposits and not metamorphosed true sediments.’ I might on quoting in the same strain for some time, bu content m with one more example from Dr, Smeeth’s «« Outline” where, Speaking of the quartzites, he says: « Others, entirely may thin! sions, there en be no deubt as to the unanimity with which they have es adv ‘operect Indeed Dr. meeth i in one i ts a conglo * and he sighs for ‘so * Sloe sedimentary con ciaienre te with scaly pete Buch a ig cpc of cage got! usl non and a arent] unanimously oe serine origin and rel, sa lls grip ap hich avi logical student. m think to all Qe have occasion to refer to te those strips and occ pul rs 7 report written af. that time, | regards tt interrelations of the aed the as = poche general appearance i at are — ren 508 aa hg and the Se a eee Sr aes SBR ip Tan ae EORTC en ate 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. exevii although since their —- they have been pe iti to earth mcvements which have acted on them both alike, and caused their present disposition (as oe in dicated by outcrops and foliation dips) to be generally inconclusive one way or the other. w —— res geen es ys can petra le synod are, > ne in the mG 3, BS of Maharajgadi, where a certain ee out of the Dharwars and a bending round of their strike fag etemiepare Seog to on space of a snes rons synclinal of them upon the In another ocality a few miles east of Krishnagiri and a little \ wet of Siaistaaas pall Mr. Smith states that the exposure of the Dharwars to visited b: the usual imperfect way in which sections are exposed in this part of the country. I may instance the hill if miles E. by N. from the Ba r travellers’ bungalow, the r parts of beta are all dden om the-one rock to the other has all the appearance as or ry Dhawan lying upon wee bssganpian of the Popes iss. The search for actual jun s was, however, for a long ae unproductive. At last oo litle crag on on the side of the hill colour, yielded such a section: but we were not apaerinn Al Ae ex- aordinary nature of the ae ele revealed. It is about 5 ds long, pars the base of it the rag site bi gneiss, typical of the : is Hosur and Krishnagiri eo A here of the lower-most or epidiorite type, w hilst between the two is a zone composed of a matrix of the went tale whe gneiss among is distributed an ae assortment of fragments of Dhérwars. We might sannesie the arrangement as a zone of the gneiss included blocks of the Dhérwérs. The fragments are of all sizes a few inches to eral feet. 1 . d many of them are composite blocks, being built up of a number of smaller fragments—the result without doubt of a large block having split up i pieces in situ. egy in favour of ae Dhérwérs bei ve cae week here is an ihe respi 2 Salem District apnea nif pina ee (2) The Dharwars of the ae ee tinuous into those of Kolar, and must, certa o The apt oecurrence of the Dhirwits is as srips among hi = _ gneiss, not the: . Also there veinlets exevili Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [(N.S., XIII, ‘Thus the evidence is confliet eting. Whilst general ereepeoea that have great weight are in favour of the younger age of the particular ae Only, I think, ohing upon the Hosur gneiss as a rock that has passed a ih Ani y be) several vicissitudes of so: —— ~~ remelting aioe ever having developed much intru- sive motion 2 e e formations above, can the abion: pos ing ocrade be harmon ars, harw given above might be held to tore just the ora es i nat of the u “mi , but no suspicion directed against aur of te sonar a trio at bctent hos “ or sub-aerial origin had ntered my th i. entary "Well, re the new ince nag ee of _ goin — A the Mysore has now been befor It is a matter of considerable i impor- y the drawings and photographs) should be pro- ht in saying that no no graphic representa- wieoale ansformations of granites es he types, into schists, conglome’ th ita to. me that, whilst one may perhaps be i these South Indian rocks, un- tral Pro Raj- ¥ surveys have recently been in pro- OF pay areas, 2. T have personal iaovisdee of y of Idar Sta Miiapatiis Whvede t many difficulties in of the wonderfully 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. exeix the rareray te natural and normal. cetiaselion and other sediments show no passage into anything resembling what are ordinacily known as crys- talline sacl ct caleiphyres an isses. e Hence, failing any trace ~ a sedimentary origin, there have not been wanting efforts to explain the limestone element of these rocks as having been derived, by the ssitichi of carbonic acid in solution, from Saha ortho-gneisses, which by assumption are regarded as magmatic. I need only refer to the classical work of Judd and Barrington Brown on the Burma crystalline sprain (Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., Vol. 187 A, p- 205) and to the earlie Acree etations of my colleague Dr. Fermor in the case of the Central Provinces calciphyres (Rec. Geol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXXITI, pp. 168-171). Bien pe or eee however, both my two pee leagues in the Central Provinces, Dr. Fermor and Mr. Burton, have turned to the more “sihipts: ana straic niferwied conclusion that not anny t al the cale-gneisses but also the cr. ystalline limestones have been derive rite a banded series of calcareous sediments of varying degrees of ape ined with lit-parlit ie of acid magma. This will be seen ahi reg gecssretotr Dy hich I now reproduce from the General Report for spengte Surv. of India for the - year 1914-15. Mr. Bu rton in his progress report, 1912-1 5. sao mestones as derived from sedimentary limes stones 0 various purity, and ts the formation bE to mica, eae amphiboles, and chondrodite, as due to the re-crystallisation of the original fg pines int permet with spc sanang hi addition of fuorine but ¢ he felspar in the pyroxene § ; nae in part -ecsarigauland origin. He thus favours in the tallisation hypoth the | t season’s a nek (1013-14) Me Burton age the- opportanty of devoting dev: in the Ba iad present ales in erolie with'vty or “altogether nbd ig ; 2 microcline was derived from the associated ce Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, amounts of calcite, pyroxene (diopside), quartz, orthoclase and microcline with a little plagioclase, biotite and sphene. Occasionally there is a little graphite and pyrite, scapolite, wollastonite, zoisite and minute pa garnet grains (grossularite), with large developments of idocrase (vesu- Vianite), at one or two places. Foeks occupy a considerable area in the northern part of Idar, and, though they may merge into another division of the Aravallis, the amphibolite limestones (which I must not stop now to describe) in one Diay no ‘signs anywhere of a Passage into unmetamorphosed ordinary ete. + would call your attention, however, particularly to two interesting varieties of the cale-gneiss as there developed, one consisting very facts are Published, the above may Perhaps be ac. as being a very rong ar ime ig the theory of the origin of the cale-gneiss by metamorphism of normal im, cal $ sediments which (all inter- i k moraedhe to empl etl baits ey e been a standing puzzle fora long time in ; ugh they still offer many attractive problems to work out oe the serial and cular d t of the several minerals, Rae general tendency of the opinion of w on them is these pavar tind having origmated by metamorphism (coupled perhaps with ) from ® sedimentary series, I must pass over here the par- “lar, supposed, Pneumatolytic influence of the injected granite aplite __SSINS, 88 accounting for the hybrid features hese very interesti in referara2t briefly to reter to one othoe og gear isan ee one mapei aise Bh spect of the Idar Archaeans erence fo the great sentcme er aap of the Tat owever much one dispute the sedime , bold man who would declare the enor- frequently we ed, c ple-r uartzites (known all through bouring districts and states as the ing else than a sedimentary rock—in spite of the and as traced into that C C D up against the Aravallis at Nat ET LS TR ee ee RAS EL a Ae a a Re Ee ES EOE gs i PLR Teagan Pe 1917.] The Fourth Indian Science Congress. ei r bases. They are frequently patina sheared and broken up into breed layers near any Aravalli junction, against which they frequently viscous Aravalll sea. Furthermore there are in certain places actual junc- ready to break away under the stoping operations of the underlying Lets epee ree all of ake ‘loans and loosened lower strata, it is im- port notice, are in their interstices crowded with many of the typi- se al ealogncis minerals, e.g. wollastonite, calcite, diopside and grossular hese riya ig hig iapannesioah athe ering out at the surface of th the blo “asging and leaving a spongy, ca a layer behind. Chaotic and s the junction between these two systems in Idar, I am not amazing relat mati » how oT require diagrams to illus tra te them satisfactorily ire for which 1 I I have not time to trouble you with now, as we have a large number a papers to get through this morning. Before concluding, I should say that the i isipiressions I have gathered in Idar with regard to these and other phenomena are on the whole in favour of calling largely on the processes known as plastic deformation and d ‘pnavhotnatainorsel ism for an explanation of very many of these derground, s and denudation in the roots of this old Aravalli mountain chain, processes of the above category may well aly rough about in the Delhi Quartz-— ite, in the Aravallis below, o ind kamorpboel solid country rock ‘for an i with the composition and h the _ thus qui te posible tia t these particular ~ have had no direct connection wii other words, i¢ seams to me that from. what may once have besn a ormable systems, such as as the Delhis above and Aravallis had generated ceili Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, I do not propose to Dg further og Nagy = e is certainly not my intention in any way suggest ‘cape e Mysore Department should iy oo By revise Chics serardie the origin of the rocks of their own extremely Euliceating country ; but I do urge that all the pros ag res in the case should be very carefully and patiently Spay oie de have no doubt that they certainly will be. written as follows in their Geology, Pp. “a (19 108) pe the heading of « Comnistetion of the Rock Cycle” :— ing processes of metamorphism Moe haan e hi ik Seyatellinn: out of magmas ee ter ism be sufficiently in : eae et Y grade into magmatic solution throu various degrees of softening and and the cycle of changes be closed in upon itself.” oe y Consequently, it seems to me, ee: in = ele any rock that appears oe be of. btn wus. es 3 ous veins veuateee i as Ww mite oh 0 eden, with t i ie ths ox poli Arty by ‘ lotve echitind* as it may tie, gabbroid or hybrid abyssal injection. representative of a grani- Notes yn the Origin of the Living Molluscan Fauna of the Indian Ocean, wit: h — erence to F logical Times. By Vioeces ormer Geologic The object of this pa is to show cteristic pape — Most of the genera and ¢ Indian o or Indo-Pacific region at the present day have originated in that « gion in former ogical times ; and » In previous geological periods, fauna of the Indo-Pacific 1 from that of the Atlantic and Mediterra: very much in the norteg manner as it does at the present day. It also shows that during certain intermittent periods o: wider marine ne extension, , when there was @ More direct communication b, tk ent, there were some exchanges reg the ae feist: e is no evidence of any im: in one di- rt (other ; hecho the weit tne fictiines vith: the othe er belli regions, oo well-marked feunistic differences of the of Wolfram. -bearing Sorina. —By J. Coser on the Origin in «Roop Distrot, Le ‘Lower ni pe i nd mo and the pegmatite ese gsten, “tin, ‘malybdenum, bismuth, iron, 1917.} _ The Fourth Indian Science Congress. _ ecili granite. The author also of tourmaline introduced by cig on 0 processes from the intrusive L : gives other illustrati ting the mag- matic segregation Seatae Ge ic or pa eae f the 1 the formation of odes, as contrasted with the theory of Bi of their formation by mineral solutions fie pneumatolysis. In the case of th ation pe cassiterite as tz veins, of which the pegmatitic origin is t so clear, it it seems asonable to regard them as a hydro-thermal ey of pegmat: A Revised Classification wt the Gondwana Sistemi G. DE P. Corrrr. attempt is made in this paper to sub-divide th e Gondwana System An into series a 9 stages on the lines laid down by the International Con- gress of Geology, and to determine the gp ster an equivalents of each the se pied ees stage has been separated from the Kota stage ; m placed in the Trias, while th the latter remains in the Goi ‘Bvidenee is brought aes se pig that the Panchet of Satin aee nr atege inn the Parsora stage, is given. The D i are shown to n, and not partly Trias, as Ko relationships of the Maleri to the Parsora stage are doubt- ful; the author paid a visit to S determine which was strati “Revove eens the other, but no — conclusion was arrived at. is very possibly the ua of the ‘toss ” The Unie stegeisno cee) ikea ie in the upper Jurassic, but int the lower Cretaceous a itacmcsate: a with: Sie work off Kitchen. An account of the Sib- division of the. Deion ‘Trap. Seiten the neighbourhood of ack veteae, penal “Distr, Central sn eoliee K. A. K. Hatto ig neni of the work of Ferm ermor r and F , short account cciv Journal of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [NS., XIII, 1917.] compared with those of augite, and ~*~ presence of a microlites i in “* Quantita- the groundmass. Si02=40-73 per cent. According to the tive Classification ” the position of the "ook is ITI. 6, 4 proposed subrang. The “Fermi of foes ef in the groundmass is diceursed and it tis s suggested that’a very large sec tion of 2 omc now known as limburgites is very closel ly allied to the Picrites, Cortina and its Occurrence in Mysore. —By L. Suspa Rao. After a brief rolerence to the origin of the word corundum, the author proceeds to to describe the economic value of the mineral and s tates that, and purest they ocourring at Ripa mee Deaaes in Mysore consi ip : magnetite e brading agen . apg he n_ the proportion of the former constituent, the author men- ions a locality j in ret where corundom crystals are found enclosing rat poh . ite arranged in peculiar patterns as stellate etc. mr enn fo that such occurrences are to be considered as The aged Negenarsiers with oa short note on the origin of corundum and ins’ Mysore: wall. ident lustrates the mn’ ” —By C. ro a Sarr, Esq., O.1E., B.Sc. aring Flight” — E. H. Hankin ' oes —By ¥. ‘L Lae, hee B. Se. day ay there was entific Libraries jin * Sei | oe See vhils , Colonel Si Syn Sydney Burra, RCS, RE President. nf the Indian Scionce Congress" p pet oe Ye -~ ae LIST OF MEMBERS, INDIAN SCIENCE CONGRESS, 1917. A Mr. D. Ananda Rao, ee ime Coimbature. cu E. Annett, Agricultural College, Cawnpore. Mr. R. D. Anstead, 2, Cambridge B re College, Rajamundry. Dr. P. 8. Ac chyuts Rau, Bangalore. Mr. G.N. soe ee Central Co College, Bangalore Mr. D. urti, . Dept. Balakrishna M. of Agriculture, Aakapall olle C} Gaomaben ee CA, sicmpa ae the Agricultural imbatore. Dr. Seg Ls vce age Indian Muse- Mr. C C. Pp, Phseba. Indian Trslitate » Ban of Science Major G. Clavks, Madras ‘Mr. D. Clouston, Nagpur. : Dr. L. Coleman, Dept. of Agricul- San Thome, Mrs. L. Colem , Bangalore. Miss Coleman, Bangalore, Mr: B. Cooke, Oorgaum, — haa ce Fields a Lt.-Col. J. W. Cornwall, I.M.S., Pasteur Institute, Coonoor. r. G. de P. Cotter, a im. Conyngham, Dehra : i Dehra Dun. eevi i G. J. Fowler, Indian par ics bal, Ban, Mr. es Frattini, Wass End Pago _ Bangalore. , Presidency Col- G Mr. M. J. Gajjar, Girgaum Chemi- cal Laboratory, Bombay. Ghose, | fess, Gopala ‘Rau, EONS fs) B Graveley, Indian Muse- valeutta ae Father A. ao St. Joseph’s ‘OLE A rh Father D. Hono Sear ’s College, Trichinopoly. , Govt. Analyst, F. taps rn Mercara, E. H. Hankin Journal of the Asiutic Society of Bengal. Mr. P. 8. McMahon, 68, Pall Mall, ‘Dr. HH Mann, College of Agri- o ret Mr. D: B, Meck, Dacca College, : pppacea. 2 [N.S., XIII, *Mr. V. H. Ses Govt. College, Patna. Mr. K. C. eoioa _Agricultaral Col- lege, Coimbat Mec’, S, Gan tural College, Coim Mr. R, LI. Bed gored the ‘Observatory, Madras. K Mr. P. B. Kale, Indian ie of Science, Hebbal, Ba ngalor A Mr. D. D. Kanga, Tipheotons . lege, Bombay Mr. S. R. Radhvap. Govt. College, re. *Mr. 8. Ml Kemp, Indian Museum, Caleut Mr. P. Kodanda Rao, Y.M.C.A., err: Dept. of - ao, Agri- cultural College, Coimbatore. . K. Kunhi Kannan, Dept. of Agriculture, Bangalore gp tee 2 “Dept. of 4 ere Bangalore. Mr. K. 8. Kar S Miavcuwasne: eee Krishna ppa, Maharajah’s Collegiate School, Mysore. Mr. yengar, Maha rajah’s Collegiate School, Mysore. L Mr. R Littlehailes, the Observa- tory, Madras. x 1917.] Dr. A. N. Meldrum. College of Science, Ahmedabad. Mr. B. % Metcalfe, Niton, Palace Rd., Bangalore. *Mr. C. Ss. Middlemiss, Geological Survey, Calcutta *Sir R. N. Mukerjee, 7, Harrington St., Calcutta. Mr. I. Mrityunjayudu, sarin gag ee Vii Mr. M. N. Mukherji, M Muir College, Allsha 3 A. McRobert, Cawnpore. N utyala; ig ena Insti- mike of Bcienee. Bangalore. Mr. G. A. Mahamati, ssc Insti- tute of Science, Ban: galor N Dr. T. M. Nair, Vepery, Madras. *Mr. H. V. Nan njundayya, Mysore City Mr. v. Narahari Rao, Central Col- “colle. Wi ianagram. A. Narnpioas Maharajah’s College, Vizi rai K. . Narayana Iyer, Agri- Jept., . 4 The Fourth Indian Science Congress. aman Rao, Hebbal | eevii Mr. G. R. Peat peri mar Insti- tute of sarge Mr F. R. arnell, Riviealtasal San pst Coimbatore Mr. hi tyenger, Sandalw ni Oil Factory, Banga *Mr. M. Parthasarathi Iyengar, Teachers’ College, Saidapet, Tas. Mr. R. S. The Palms, Rajpur Rd. 7 Debts Dun. _ P. J. Poe ook, Nizamiah Obser- atory, Begumpet » I Deccan. Ms. ia tty, Banga- ME tb. Puitenan, Hiinbsaeedl, ore. Mr. N. Prasad, Agricultural Col- ee? Pusa. Mr. Jote Parshad, Geological Office, Kashmir. R Mr. P. Raghvendra Rao, Crescent cevili Mrs. Royds, the Observatory, Kodaikan Mr. T. R. sesh pout Patanbaha- Mr. BS. Raghavandra Rao, Maha- rajah’s Collegiate High School, ysore. Mr. i Rameck Ramachandra Rao, Mecha- : ne Engineering School, Banga- Me. ¥. Vo Ramayya, the Maha- rajah’s College, Vizianagram. fue ‘ a Mr. N. Grea. Agricul- Mr. P. eee Geological Mr. B. snare be Rao, Central Col- - Sankan Rao, Dept. of Agri- . Ban Me. BK. ‘Seaval’ Tastitors ie y' nstitu of ‘Mr. ¥, N. Serangahar, Wilson Col Mr. A. 'M. Sen, “Geological De t., e ee Pp Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XT, Mr. T. V. Subramanya ere Dept. of Agricultu ure Bangalor Me v. oT pate Ring- » Bangalor “Dr. J. Su etbuknuich: Indian Tnstitnte ot b Science, Hebbal, Banga Mr. = deadibes Raj, Fisheries u, Madras. Mr. K. Suryanarayana, Mission College, Guntur Rao Bahadur M. Shama Rao, alore. Mr. K. §. Srinivasan, Presidency ea Madras. opus Iyer, P. W. D., Srikantavaru Iyengar, Inspector General of Police, a S. Sambasiva Iyer, Central College, Bangalore, O. Ti Col. T. F. Renny Tallyour, B.U S. Club, Pantalones. oo omas, Agricultural Dept., Mr. M. ‘W. Thonipsur, Kurnool. u Mr. F. L. Usher, 2, Cunningham eee. ore. | Mrs. Usher, 2, Cunnigham beers “Umanatha, Indian Rao, “astute of Science, Bangalore. Vv Mr. B, Venkatanaranappa, Central Bangalore. ope, ae ee ar | Mr. B. genes st Sandal , .. | Mr. C.K Venkata Rao, 6. ‘Singa- Mr. IR. Venkatesawaran, Central . 6, Riddles Current in the District of Sylhet, in Eastern By Sanat Cuanpes Mirra, M.A. BL Pyne oe appears that Dr. W. ok of the “spin Bee idd all bonhtred of the world. He, sree vl . requires aolleseea of Oriental riddles, in an English garb; for his study-purposes. In pac. mse to his requisition, the two undermentioned collections ee of Parsee riddles have been made and published j in the Journal ee of the Anthropological Society of Poni bay. The literature of Indian dawapire so far as known so me. consists of the following rae (1) Riddles Current in Bihar. ae the present writer. [Published in he Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. LXX., Part tL, No. is ho see the Journal of the nace joni ra Vol. VII., No. 1, pp. 21—50). (3) Kashmiri Riddles. By the Bev: J. poset Know. es. blish urnal of the j pp. 3 (2) Bihari Life in Bihari Riddles. By the present (Published in ee Ra i ae Magee Shae 106 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, re Chaar a Chhelethakana Dhan ndha. Bs . le foe Puzzling Children). By Moulvi Abdul — Sieatg [Published in the 12th volume (for 1312 BS.), pages 177—188.] - ‘ 2) A Collection a Nine Riddles from the District af Pa m Bengal. By Pandit Rajkumar Ragsabhichana. [Published © in the 14th volume (for 1314 B.S.), page 202. ae (3) Kochbiharer r Henyai (Kuch Bihar Riddles). By Babu — Pravash hattacharyya. (Published in the 15th volume). (4) “— — (Sylhet Riddles). Dwar- h Cha By Babu udhuri uri, B.A. [Published in the 20th — Pie (for 1320 B. S.), pages 77 3 —80.] (5) A Collection of Riddles from the District of Murshida- bad. as lished in the 20th volum e). from point of view. It, ets hat, if these GUlleatiiac te “aa ee appears to me t a Sart feat seo, hr Coon notes on the inte — pleieck In this hope, I ‘icle, the transliterations (in Deva- lations into English, with short of the riddles current in the district ollected and published by Babu oe, quarterly periodical men- are called x. 1917.] Riddles Current in the District of Sylhet. 107 (I). VecEerasBLe Propucts. (QQ) fat Gat aa ae UIT Ta eT | ATHE Bax sifs fet aH a RAT Sut — RLAT | Translation. (1) The thing, of which the name Sucsids of three letters, becomes delicious (to eat) when it is Tf you omit the venga oe ra (x), its name becomes kala (arat) which means Answer.—The karala or yive fruit of the creeper Momor- dica charantia (Order Cucurbitacee). It is bitterish in taste and possesses, according to the Ayurveda, medicinal properties. It is, therefore, esteemed as a culinary vegetable in Bengal and Bihar. The smaller variety is called uchhe and botanically known as M. muricata. (Q) ae wet wut wet aa weet eT | baile Bad i Translation. : (2) Below (her) is the earth ; above Chee is the earth ; in the middle is a beautiful girl. Answer.—The turmeric. It is likened to a beautiful ae on sidonit of its beautiful yellow ioante : ‘hs mange oF Sead une-J iy) av : ae Lore or the fruit: of "the creeper da : 108 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, (8) ZHee at aq fraafac arfa | 8 2feare msx sama uf | Sut — afesa | EE AES OR a oe COMO Ee IRE BE a IR a Translation. (4) Below the roots are Bhikmati’ 8 chhani __ In what country have you seen water at the top of a tree ? whe paetenThe cocoanut. Note. the word tae as meaning “ roots.” to find out the meaning of the words fuanfac eft. The word fuaafa may be the name of some woman. It occurs 8 again in the next riddle. This riddle is n one respect, to the Parsee riddle __ _ about the cocoanut which is published at page 421 a end os pay An Anthropological Society’ s Journal, Vol. X. It eo a Guia But I have not been able "Though there is water, there is no - ie eras there is a there are no stars. Answ. wer. —Cocoa he fact of the cocoanut’s contain inn ee inside it has pointed out in both the Bylhet and Parsee riddles as the peculine characteristic of this frui (x) ERGC 5 48 frsafac me | : ‘SOME Yet rE at area 1 Bat -— ue | — 6 Below the roots is S : oe _ Altho it Eslocs t bea, fl leavesall — the eth ne r lowers or frit, it bears lea S As I have said not been able to finds out the meani of the word ve tian th hich nei ne bears fruits nor r flowers, bat - 1917.] Riddles Current in the District of Sylhet. 109 The fact of the betel-vine’s bearing neither fruits nor flowers but only leaves has been pointed out in both the Sylhet and Hindi riddles as the peculiar characteristic of this plant. (€) ae aft faa fate fafe ma i avete faat afarm eta 1 UE — Faas | Translation. (6) The iz iri plant has tiri tirt leaves The plant of Ges house (is) 24 cubits (long). Answer.—The a alm. Iam unable to srg out the meanings of the words ¢fexft and faf a it, it bubbles and effervesces and I en ene Ae We Ben ease ey Coee I fn een SCE Caeiat See Pye a Roe MR ORT ETERS ome ea eet 1917.] Riddles Current in the District of Sylhet. 123 Translation. (32) Kutha kutha nava kutha. It requires eighty thick rattan canes. O brother Kamla! Hear me. One of the rattan canes has got no fastening. Answer.—A house or hall. Note. I have not been able to translate ‘the words kutha kutha nava kutha. The meaning of a two lines composing this riddle i is very obscure. RR) aaa Sfe ara Sra | wut — zeae fea | Translation. . (33) Awaking from _ — has to place his) hand on it. Answer.—The latch of a — s a person awakes from sl sail Sale to go out- aa ie the lateh As soon a side the room, he has to open the door by —— with his hand. (a2) weet anfeara ae | 124 —_— Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, Translation. Chas Though it is neither fish nor flesh, yet everybody eats If anybody eats it in the presence of other men, he feels greatly as Answer.—A fall upon the ground. eet Note. 1 «ah Bengali idiom for falling upon the ground, either by -stumblin eet - foot, is achhad khawa (=arers @ravat) which, literally eans “to eat a fall.’ Hence the “er of cating ik been esti in the above riddle. (ae) ane aa mgaea TET | | we cok rt 99 ate ee SUE — AKT Fa | Tra nalation. (36) 1 Aawoldatts (i. e., the fingers) received Nakadatta’s (i as ae tek Ss And, after getti hold "dace getting of the same with great care, placed A nswer. —The mucus of the nose. Note. The e nose, from which the mucus is i out with the aid © ieee fingers and thrown away, has been personified here as fia; whereas the fingers have been personified as = Angutatt, The word thaila (ae) means ‘c placed.” comparative amie of riddles current in different parts a ; - of ac world is of great interest to the ethnographer, as it a ee oe = of sor of the mieeont roe re Be 1917.] Riddles Current in the District of Sylhet, «125 wer.— The Teeth.’ Pegs 2 this with the Sylhet riddle supra) e read in the ‘ Recueil de Cale water, and is not wet ? ; Answer.— ther iddle : ‘Aman bhi — —. The. to ‘un sednemne ci Behiryias : ve om ange ‘ Devinettes ’ 2 onundrums of Boilat ty Gaus 1 urner’s ‘ Samoa,’ and the Scotch eni en will show the identity of peasant and savage ustom and Myth. By Andrew Lang. London : Longmans, Green, and ce 1898. p- 14. 7.. ‘Alam Khan’s Mosque at Katwa.! By Mavuavi ‘Appvu’L Watt. The name Katwa is suid to have been derived dibi the krit Katadwipa, and was therefore, in ancient times, an island like Nadia or Navadwipa. The cine of Katwa, other- wise called Ganj-i-Murshidpir, is the head-quarters of the sub- division of the same name of the Burdwan District, and is ‘Ali Vardi He defeated them in 1742 in a battle outside the walls of the fort. The mud fort of Katwa was situated on a tongue of land -at the sbonmongae of Ajay and Bhagirathi, about half a mile in circumference. It was here that Clive after an hour’s medita- tion formed the deen to fight with Nawab po Sw d-Daula, which was done on the 23rd June, 1757, on the battlefield of Plassey, with the result that India ‘passed “erally into the hands - vlog British. * bazar. e Mosque ee e. quake it suffered acing, but the local a sli and it has since been kept w iced cording to Hafiz TRbdu’e-Sattur; the husband who is the sole descendant of the bu . in Vv in Katwa, when at its height * The ese being lm ‘Alam han raised it by : a . 128 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XT, . gate, which I found was half shut up by the wall of a neigh- ce be A ann. mot Khan and Zt gar Khan might be. They cannot possibly be the two noble- pind tags surprised that the would-be couple were __ the two branches of the same tree. After some both bag united in the happy bond of Islamic wedlock. account of Hatiz Sayyid “Abdu’s-Satta ing Katwa his home, the : es sim population of the place have become more regular in a mo ms some of ite Bap saab mic ceremonies. he following are the texts of "he one in the interio oft of the inscriptions. The 0 1917.] ‘Alam Khan’s Mosque at Katwo. | 129 C csi Tone yJlad al 3 eye ley aple allt cle allt Jpn, J Ula) age 3 oma do Bgl 3 Goal Qhs alli gi oi Lol! # WE plle Fema! Ue wrists 5 lame y Kile , Lil} Kin ailbl , atle Translation. A. Praise be to God, the Lord a the Worlds, and (God’s) blessings be upon Muhammad and all his family. The candle and the Mosque ane - arch and the pulpit, Abu Bakr and Omar, Othman an C. Saith the Messenger ree God, "mercy of God be on him and blessings, ‘‘ He who buildeth for God Almighty abiepe tg oes verily God Almighty will build for him an abode in Siyar Badshth Ghazi. May God ‘Almighty perpetuate his King- dom and Sovereignty. (In the) year of Hijrat One thousand and one hun dred a nd twenty-seven (1715 a.D.). “Al peror Farrukh od — from ve The Em de Sk ae A. >). 8. Madaran and Mubarak-Manzil, in the District : of Huglli. . By Mavtavi ‘Appvu’L Watl. I. Maparan. The word Madar is an up-country form of what is called ‘Mandar’ with a nasal n at the end of the first syl- Gazetteer” (1912) and other publications, is re in my opinion, philologically permissible. Madaran was the n eof a Sarkar, and éli-Madaran a Mahal or P. ae oted in the argSns, Ain-i-Akbari and the Fifth Report of the Pastiamientaey Select ‘ Committee, on the affairs of the East India pany (Madras Reprint, 1884). The place was of great strategical Empartanee, adshahi road from being situ: Madaran is situated in the Jahanabad (now Arambagh) sub: division of the Hugli District. Blochmann has noted in detai the legends connected with Madaran and its patron ‘Som, Shah Is Isma ‘il Ghazi.! I visited Madaran from Goghat o on the afternoon of the 11th June 1915, eprgead the tomb of i Isma ‘il Ghazi in Bhi basalt which, ‘to me, which, I substratum of oe epee to ‘this: the fort. tof Madan was. ‘built ty Qutla : a tem 3: Ismail Ghazi, rl of a Ki SS e with Qutlu Khan lefeate 132 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, Shah invaded Orissa, but he téo was defeated. On he earing this, Man Singh was sent by Emperor Akbar to Bengal. On at arrival 2 Man Singh, a Governor was appointed at Mada- tradition wien Sioned above supposes that Shah Isma ‘il Ghazi, lid to be the general of Sultan ‘Alau’d-Din Husayn Shah of , who reigned from 899 to 925 u. = 1493-1518 ‘A.D., Was a contemporary and vassal of great Akbar. This can never be true. ____ There are two tombs, one of Shah Isma‘il Ghazi, called Chhota Astana, and the other on an elevated spot, called Bara : . No one can oe say whose tomb the latter As- tana contains. It is surrounded by jungle and consists of terraces, on the highest of which is the tomb. Some say that Acco inner fort oo situated on a south-west bank The the “ outer part” o: ‘ir-garh is some 15 feet hig A “litle a of the withea fort is Garh : log met a few madan df of Shah I of the place. 1917.] Madaran and Mubarak-Manzil. 133 the copy, which according to an educated gentleman of Mada- ran was quite accurate. Shortly after, I was ot ya with the aubings of the inscription, which were not well taken. I found, _ however, that the copy and the rubbings did not tally on I requested, again, the gentleman a t Arambagh to get for me better impressions of the inscription. When his Khadim, as well as everyone of from takin ions of the inscription. They said the shrine was very . (hot), -- = any one ventured to get up where the in- d slab was fixed, Shah Ismail Ghazi would at once ors cag The nates was put off for several months. At last my friend was ‘enabled to take several rubbings when the Astana Pre were Se their guard. I was at the same time informed disootiveie me. Th was determined to see if the extraordinary legend of the ‘“‘ Headless rider of Madaran,” as told me and to others, had any real foundation. tee requested the gentleman of Madaran, referred to above, to try to decipher the lower part of the inscription, which contained the name e of sovereign, in whose reign i it was carved. During hi his rte at ome, he tri glasses, aed took rabbings for me. The result is noted below :— 1. The copy of the impression taken previously omits the Qur’anik verse esiareh stg i eri . entirely. : the Aysia'l ie or Cn ee oe) 134 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, Text. | erie ey uF ty iN oe pai paast crea! AU pons 2 Slpedt ileal - cP Ys Kee ACY asi al 509) aly ali) pale Ley eesdst ww be pla isl H soic ait, sills we Lott ie $5hp Vy GoM eljon!l teas en alt Le Waele ye csety ughams I, ——e call 90 y ghia . wlble » ous wane BS cyte BEI gst Croll, Lat ile .. Ulan q.- leas Soe yy ale gle db.t5, ear ee the name of God, the merciful and compassionate. Assistance from God and a speedy victory : and do thou bear good tidings to the true believers. ! There is no God but He; the Living, the Eternal ; ‘Slumber seizeth Him not, nor sleep. To Him belongeth what _ Soever is in Heaven and in the Earth! ter 0 is he that ca intercede with Him but by His permission! He knoweth tue hath been before them and shall be after i. and they shall not grasp aught of His knowledge save what he willeth. His Throne comprehendeth the Heavens and the Earth ; and the capes of both burdeneth Him not; and He is the High, e M The Gate was dot rh ted 1 dusin the time of the Ruler of the Cities, Chief of Chiefs, -Dunya W’a’d-Din Abu’l a May God perpetuate ereignty. For Shahlay’ Mubarak, in the year 900 H. (1494-95 a.p.). It will 1 now r be seen that the inscribed basalt. could not be insignificant 1917.3 Madaran and Mubarak-Manzil. 135 intended, and fixed on the wall of the little. Wap riasigeast ae of Shah Isma‘il Ghazi are numerous. by Blochmann, there is one at Madina, only 2 efi tea west of Madaran itself. There are four such shrines at Kanta Duar and its serge Mg a in Ghoraghat, described by Mr. G. H. Damant, C.S.! According to the legend which Mr. Damant has published, Shab Isma‘tl Ghazi’s head lies buried at Kanta Duar, and his y at : ile I am in favour of collecting rio and traditionary informa tion, I am at the same time against relying too implicitly on them, without corroborative evidence from other sources. They say that the tank near Goghat is called Farman- Dight, because Shah Isma‘il Ghazi, who was superintending the digging of it, ssetniya a farman recalling him to court." ustani panpaaes: “Iti is so called, I opine, because it was excavated under a Royal farman, or by one bearing that name. adaran being a frontier post, well suited for the purpose of defence, it was colonised by a large number of fighting Musalmans, whose descendants are still to be seen nai Stewart writes that in 1589-90 Raja Man Singh direc tonments to be _built for the army at Jahanabad on as Dwarkeswa Afghans, a number of forts had been constructed in different Langs of the country.’ I believe that Madaran, being so close to Jahanabad, was one of the places where cantonments were lt. Dr. Crawford found that there was no trace of any defi- nite building, even in ruins, at Madaran. If there were any fortification, it os dismantled By the forces of the rival claim- ants to the thro: . II. Muparak- Manzi. About two miles south-east of Madsran, dhsie is a ae : a Sahn, courtyard or plat- | Sosiety o of greier a 1870 (Vol. , Part I). Here, by order of Nawab baie = hoes Ma’ “aminy Ml Asad Jang, two brian eee ha del nstru 38 Ge 1142, and 1143, H 136 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, of Murshid Quli Khan, conferred the Viceroyalty of Bengal on 1. When Shuja‘u’d- Daula reached this side of Mednipir, or, as I believe, had crossed Madaran and reached within ] _ of Honour arrived.? Shuja‘u’d- Daula considered this as a good - omen and ordered t the neta to be named the “ Mubarak- _ Manzil” and a Katra and a Caravansarai to be built. The Gateways: with, inscribed inscriptions in Persian verses still exist, but the Katra and market ete. which existed between the G < : Shuja‘u’d-Daula was appointed to be the Deputy Governor of Ben i I have procured correct copies of the inscribed verses and find some material difference in one of them from what has been published in this Journal. The Qat’a on the Northern Gateway, with the exception of the first hemistich of second -distich, is correctly published, as also the last hemistich ( usty* ple slate SS} .0%0 ) (the Rest-house of Mu’tamin’ ‘ul-Mulk, oe Jeeknas, of the World) which gives 1143 u. (1730-31 a.D.) the date of its its construction. The inscription on the South- patrols ay consists of another Qat‘a of 9 disti ches, of which Blochmann has left out the sixth distich entirely ; and the second hemistich of the last distich has been i incorrectly copied, with the result that the date of the construction of the seougtuly is deduced to be 1136 H.= 1723-24 a.p. instead of 1142 n.—1729- _ 30 a.p. The date given by Professor Blochmann ai some four years —S Shuja‘u’d-Daula was appointed as Naib-i-Nazim of will now be seen from t inscription I publish that while the olbrdacs Gateway was built in 1142 u., the Northern Gateway was built in the fo! ollowing year, in 1143 u. and not _ after an interval of seven years. i : es e mistake has been con- See tinued in the Bengal District ( Gazetteer of Hooghly (1912), pp. 291-92. Igive below correct Persian texts t vith the t a ae first. of both , “voietaaas : so SouTHERN Garewat. : is = 1917.] Madaran and Mubarak-Manzil. Jos! 5 wey Ly Bos gor oe Fl tay jt ory ots oS eyliy wr OF oke os aid of dyay—S ples (els atye bela as ae pie 69 de e0e ay j pe Iywcdery Sr Silx0 caw ol agi Ls aOtle ree Sis Kyo ol bi (1 sly Hy ej! Ye 5 eo palye tet get “> yt gil Js td 1 opt Gas caile pak cs> uw! out oe y= Translation. > eo the name of the Sovereign, eh is the sustainer of the ah. In poole Muhammad Shah, the mighty Sha . When Nawab Asad Jang firmly determined to proceed hear Orissa to Bengal, 3. Here, at hor spot, which is named Dinanath, encamped eee, and For . There of Bengal from before the Emperor, firm . The heart and souls (of all) swelled at this happy news; the world became happy and pleased at these glad tidings. 6. Here at this spot that benevolent Master bade me to construct a Saray (building). 7. (And) named this the Mubarak-Manzit ao cious halt- soa. for iia Administration of the Province nd. fe as the special desire and that of the worl were” ful- When the delighital eae was laid ‘ont, : hemistih “ ec age J ‘searched . 138 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N,S., XIII, *17-] of the misra‘ as he had left it untranslated, for without a wao the word ham (also), the last word of the hemistich, becomes meaningless. NORTHERN GATEWAY. Text. pie 5 Spe OS yet Me oloe whe AY UA Oly) glle el The word overlined in the first hemistich of the second distich is itmam and not tammam as published by Blochmann. According to Professor Blochmann and the people of the neighbourhood of Shan-bandi, whom I consulted, the village fs never been called Dinanath. It was a resting-place for wayfarers, and as such might have been called Dina-nath (the friend of the poor), the name of the village being different. ‘ NN NNN RR RA NR a 9g. The Topkhana Mosque at Santipir. By Mavuavi ‘Arp’ur wast. When visiting Santipar, a considerable to town in the District f Nadia, on the 4th September, 1915, I little expected that there could be any ancient building there dedicated for the sons—an ho: ance, a _ pidated Mosque, with an inscribed slab, which had fallen away - but is kept inside it. I took an an impression of the inse inscription, vo which is inserted below. .The local Muhammadans told me — bet there were formerly there a Topkhana and citadel close to aries but I could see no traces of omic: It was the the capi itis of Hindu seth and on Trunk one nd ‘wakes channels, and iy station there a considerable foun | Phere is a cha or. cues to the : ab i aoe beneath Santipar, called Bal 140 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, who too go to have their meal or midday siesta at this time of the day. It was at this hour when the aged Raja, after a bath ae however, Pee very great. While ghey oon secure a booty of a few hundred heads of cattle i in their home raids, here _ by a single dash they opened for them and their co-religionists a vast field of incalculable activity—politically, socially and religiously. As Clive never dreamed what would be the result of his victory at Plassey, so Malik Bakhtyarnever imagined what might be the consequence of his sudden raid. But it is a mis- take to suppose that Bengal fell an easy victim to the Muslim : . The og id fought bravely and tenaciously, as can be seen from the accounts of Pandiia and Mangalkot, in the District of Hutt and Burdwan respectively, and other places. 3. TRADITIONS. Santipur has too its traditions. I regret | could not ex- amine Persian documents said to be in the possession of certain Muhammadans. A paper, with the Nad-iAh and the names of twelve Imams written on it, which was shown to me, is of no es value. Tt is said that a Muhammadan holy man, from Persia to India, request: kbar that he might be allowed to live in a quiet cit acalasled | place, so that he be not disturbed by the noise and hubbub of - political and military discussions. “Akbar told him either to select Suragarh (west of the modern Santipir), or Chandkuri | pes in the Bur yah District). he former place was then garri- _ for the ah of the Im: ae ‘perial oly man came ai a ieee at gia ig It abe ma that Suragarh was in the - Shah ‘Alam. Inanother docu- a d ir-para, an Morgue is situated, onda <3 the Pathans Das, Printed at Sent in 1 1915 A.D 1917.] The Topkhana Mosque at Santipir. 141 4. Tue Mosque. The Mosque is situated at Topkhana in Suragarh or a garh, the old name of Santipur. The following is the text a translation in English of the inscription : ay 4a | nara on aU em || adh ge stds on | aly So~y!t dese all} a) Y | gstlS Us ona whale y st 5S ot phe y lyse y Oey flye sie y ore 5 Bs ) Bayh tis i fo glad o— ze Hb yyy oof p— eT Uy aT Gt dl ee oe rent Gr— cojl—s ol 5 Jala as q dome nt 305 Translation. : “Mek ca tolors all In the name of God, the Merci- | He is God after all things. | ful, th aig ark gray | things. | There i is no God but and | Muhammad is the — | of God. The candle. Lie Mosque, the arch and the pulpit. man and ‘Ali. 10, Some Traditions about Sultan Alauddin Husain Shah and Notes on some Arabic Inscriptions from Murshidabad. By G. D. SarKkar, M.A. Communicated by R. D. BANERSI, M.A. [With Plates I—VI.] Many traditions are current in different parts of Bengal about Sultan Alauddin Husain Shah who drove out the * praved Abyssinian usurpers from the throne of Bengal, an restored peace and prosperity to the oat in the Hoo part of the fifteenth century a.p. Hus Shah, son Saiyad Ashraf, is said to have been a cowheid of a Brahmin — before he rose to greatness. His master, who was pious and learned, is said to have foretold his future greatness from an incident connected with a cobra. It is said that once the cow- herd was sleeping in the sun, and a great cobra was screening his face with its expanded hood. A similar story is told of the Empress Nirjahin, immediately after her birth, when Guys. Beg was travelling from Parka to India. According to the traditions still current among ants in the northern bh of : rahmin went to Gaur and ob i. Delaity i in the nominal re a para is known as Yakani Chandges' in revenue papers. ‘The Brahmin of these traditions a role le similar to that = n pa . : - Gangu, a Delhi Brahmin pe oaere dass with the founder of the B. dy 144 Journai of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (N.S. XIII, Brahmin absolution from a suicidal penance. Another variant of this tradition, about Sultan Alauddin Husain Shah, is current in the district of J essore. Babu Jogendra Nath Samaddar has recorded this variant, in a Bengali monthly journal ‘The Bharati.’ In the Jessore ana. the part played by the Brah- min is ascribed to a local noble, named Raja Ram Chandra Khan, of apol, = ag of whose palace are still pointed out by ~ local cultiva a POscioas ‘hich is more in mance with sober historic verity. According to this — eae Ashraf, Saiyad Yusuf and Saiyad Sharif (Husain S ah) came over to Hindusthan Saiyad Sharif married one of his tiny pyc and through the in- fluence of his father-in-law managed to secure one of the minor he was raised to dignity b the K him abn daughter i ik tae : ee eT who oer hg my stay in the Jungipur subdivision of the Mur- § shidabad district I s succeeded in n discovering a number of Arabic inscriptions which, along with the architectural remains alre ready known, connect the early days of Sultan ‘Alauddin Husain Shah - more closely wi ith the northern part of ese Murshidabad district — _ Sian any rua Fac of a; asjid in ni Chandpara, t os asbree dain tion of which i is ascribed “ the ieoal pe ole to Sultan Rlguddin Husain Shah. - No inscription has been foun dhere. But there ee - ‘Bin vitek a in a neighbouring village, called Kherul or were inspected by the ahs Dr. ey ars 8 another Arabie inscription at = steed deciphered, dated 917 or oe. tank called § Shekerdighi, at a distance of miles { = is said to have been © fuddin Husain Shah. An that t this event took tthe yar an=161e 8 1917.] Traditions about Sultan Alauddin Husain Shah. 145 16 a.p. In the village of Babargram which adjoins Sheker- dighi, there is a tablet recording the erection of a mosque, no longer in existence, by one Malik Sandal ( Mandal? ), son of Makhdim Shah, during the reign of Husain Shah, on the 12th from Shekherdighi to Pandua till the series her regarded as think be attri d to the goodly nu ‘this ki The 146 ~—- Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (N.S. XII, eee ain Shah’s reign is rather a curious one and is current at big earthen mounds and traces of masonry with fairindications , of what was once a castle moat. These mounds, popularly on : u origin does not admit of doubt! as on the Hoxie of Jia Kur is still to be found a piece of stone sculptured in — coors = been the lintel of a massive one oats ab olen ae and tenis into what can only be __ described as a sort of minor shrine.! According to local reser these ruins mark the remains of a fortress held by a powerful bea _ Rajbanshi chieftain. It is said that on one Risasion: when Ves. _ the mother of the redoubtable Husain Shah was =e conraeee oe oe ‘In a palanquin along the old Badshahi road esco d by a _ Tetinue of Hollserecs: some retainers of sis Rajbansi Raja began to _— ret her i in allusion to what they believed to have been « pen badshira 1 ma ekavlira nacan dekhiye ja.” “« “Mother of the King of ven how us for once Your skill i in dance. ’” ao | oo begcite on oe os eee reported the incident to chieftain with all his people took shelter in the fortress, which he believed to be i impregnable, and he #oxcmnnaiated resisted the . some of the Pathans for a long tim € as a mere sprin in "oles of Dest Hindu | ; brick ¥ . 1917.] Traditions about Sultan Alauddin Husain Shah. 147 by dropping into the t tank a piece ot beef tied to an arrow. It is said that when leaving her abode on account of this defile- ment the presiding Genius of this spring of life advised the Raja to abandon the place, and the brave defenders thereupon left one story of ee underground anaes not appear to be a ero fabrication as there are still some persons alive who saw _ gas the spot a cavity or opening which was obviously a = entrance to a tunnel connecting the stronghold with place outside. _ Though wats with the name of Jivat Kundu are by no- means confined to this part of the comer’ and although | & si simi- lar legend is to ba met with in t and eee the fact cna “the great. Khan -Mugqarrab Khan,’ most likely a Pathan nobleman connected with the fact that the place was Sesbetie i an outpost of the kingdom, = and the defeat of the Hindu Chief and t eagle That ot... fortress was not perhaps a mere agikeal affair. It may be stated here that Jangipur was long gear with the Pathans of Bengal. The oldest inscription sub-division, dis- coverd by me at Balighata, recorda the. pee ofa mosque in 847 a.H. by Ulagh Sarafraz Khan, apparently a dignitary in the Pathan court, as he is styled ‘Khan of Majlis.’ (Vide y° sagrough x), Another fragment of a Hossein Shahi tion has also been found at hat: coer the Rabi'-al-avwal (=1515 a.p.). (Vide re dix V sion I may mention that there is a noticeable p _ banshi population in some of the il villages ‘Mangalpur. There is nothing however in their manners and customs or in their circumstances | social status to 1 : that they had once been the members of a pet rang © clan. 148 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S. 200E. period and d The latest of these is the inscription on Ballighatta mosque erected in 1155 a.u. by one Syed Kashim, said to be a descendant i he Bie. 3 Ce APPENDIX. _ Nore on New Arasro Inscriptions FOUND IN THE | SSHIDABAD Districts. I. Inscriptions on big brick mosque at Kheraui. - The inscription records the erection of this mosque during the reign of ‘Alauddin Hussain Shah, son of Sayyid Ashraf-ul sf - ie rhe y ale ay te ail JG Head Be 5 oldie’, phase ail y ailble , asle tion found at Kheraul referring to the 1917.] Traditions about Sultan Alauddin Husain Shah. 149 dal), son of Makhdiim Shah, in the year 905= 1499-1500, on the llth day of Rajab. Text. ith gs Lyall 443 fomme Gi Lye oy tte oe ee wits biol} sie besh wlble oge i? Sind) (2 a) tyad gpre~ ae proce xt F( oho) tle fay6 lis ogee olblelt sb warm jibe oh » Hamas 9 ume si sity pst gett e $ CHE) a. IV. “pee found in a ruined mosque near Sut. _ the two panels of the inscription. iy ad all) Gu al! ome ie we pols 5 dale abit she gait JU | a ops ale aySelt ae. ae oe aie det Fo Ss Aline ot ailbele » ashe “alk nell ah oe ot ght ee u ge? ble vile owt oe wyho ene chek ti oo | Seiyad, dated a Mabe ab atoal 921 4H. 1 si 4D. OE acc ioa! Sold a? va tae his kit om and dominion (1 (0 } month | al 921 ABS nga oe : 150 —- Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S. XII, Text. ve ee tdlic} he als Kiasdls sla wo Iki al) Jl : # ty Wot Be So) pbinel) ylblIt vee (5 We encase ws lhl! gl Gpwa 26,)} 5)! ces ) wizhe y oo Bee cs oll ayy se cg? alle , vn aciion on a mosque at Nawadah. . records the erection of a mosque during the reign of Shabjahan by one Babar Khan Lodi, son of Shaikh Husain ‘ Lodi, in aces year ak das Wancless A.D. Text. pes re ee cS e Dh dos ome al wally . ae. gis ome fae erat pies Lbsia fac alls .,rhogelt eo eked Bosh yke slo lest ( ¢ ) 4 thal a ee oy or a ot! : vin. Inscription onthe tomb of Shith Husain Ghulam Qadir at Beliaghatta. — The inscription oe with the usual formulae and con- tains the 3 name of the Saint and the year 1040 a.m. = 1630-31 i which i is most i - ot his d death. - oe eae , say on emo Ot lod ah Sony deo alt YP alt ¥ te x. ription ina mosque ak Baleephotle. tt records the erection of a mosque by one Sayyid Qasim 4 742 aD. ~The inse inscription is partly in a ‘The date of the Sadie it given a: as of the second half of © 1917.] Traditions about Sultan Alauddin Husain Shah. Wy 82,8 Seo daa Ome (Qo 9 Ge 3! as os : : ee tad yy Sad wt 3e oS 2 iif Jo eS Ito i Ds Inscriptions relating to two mosques n no longer in existence o : found at Baliaghatta, Jangipur. . (ee : They begin with the lf le and re rd th erection 3 of two mosques by the great Khan Ulugh Sarfaraz Khan—the — uring the reign of Sultan Mahmud Shah i in the Khan ajlis—duri month of Ramzan in the year 847 A.H, = 1443 a.D. oe : Teak cS ie i a pi ¥>, He UY = Bh ee See lee ' feed - ema eS sib 9 a orn oe JS 3b | tx) “ < J oO ~ ond oO pay x co > on c o O 3) =) YQ yj < ri | o _ ‘006 °‘H ‘V INVYIHN WOW HVHS NIVSNH NIGGNV'1V dO AWILL AHL dO NOILd aos NI mel Ss Sash ENR SOC Silo coe Bie dt aio cig ie gaa ieee er kd cheAie pir trae Jour., As. Soc. Beng., Vol. XIll., 1917. “INVYEHA WOU NVHY LV.Vdld dO NOLLdIMOSNI hn ial, me fe L Me os _ ee Cae Re eae. i DR pe EES OS © Jour. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. XIII, 1917. PLATE lil. INSCRIPTION OF THE TIME OF ALAUDDIN HUSAIN SHAH FROM BABARGRAM A. H. 905. PLATE IV, Jour. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. XIll., 1917. ‘606 ‘H ‘V ILAS WOYA HVHS NIVSNH NIGGNVTV JO AWILL AHL JO NOLLdIMOSNI Pe PLATE V. ‘1268 'H 'V HVHS GNWHVW NIGGNYISVN JO AWIL SHL SO NOLan aa —s le ay si NA Ore) ax Me ROSE oN yi | 4 A Abn r Poa Vesta? bee ah: oN ON ee meena tik] c Jour, As. Soc. Beng., Vol. XIIl., 1917. PLATE VI. Tic As Soc: Beng; Vol. XIlL, 1917. ‘L¥8 “H 11. NUMISMATIC SUPPLEMENT NO, XXIX. Note.—The numeration of the articles below is ae from p. 104 of the ‘ Bescas and Proceedings for 1917. : 184. Noveurres mv Gurra Cos. (With Plate VII.) A few days ago I had a chance of seeing three highly interesting Gupta coins sah a dealer of Lucknow, who brought 5 er to sell them ie pe Museum. My offer . estimation, and as he arning the os f I re However I still —_ to get them for the Provinci Lucknow, unless some too liberal a customer turns s them gute des ! All are of ae and at least two of th to be unique.. The third bears some —— features and an very well be teated as anew specim I shou _ fore like to bring them to the notice of numismatists and pub- Ih them Srgetaniat cs oe 2 One coins is of Chandragupta II and presents a. ‘new vay of the Couch type. ‘The remaining two are of Ku pets + ee the Pe 154 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, The marginal legend beginning from the proper left reads— paramabhagavata (ma). The letters on the proper right margin are blurred and defy decipherment. The o only akshara which can be made out is ta Ng possibly by a visarga of which the lower dot is quite distine pie —Lakshmi nimbate. seated to proper right on a lotus, on which the left hand is placed holding a cornucopia. The hand holds what is possibly a noose or string. Under- ible. Belo 1 which I cannot make out. The legend on the left side which is separated by a long line reads— Vikramadityah. I know of. only 1 wo specimens of the Couch type, namely, those of the British Museum and the Indian Museum, which have been published and classed asa and 8.!_ Both differ from this specimen, which is therefore presumably ae and may be ginning his onann ® seen on the Horseman type of This piece esha; more or less the Lyrist t of Samu- dragupta coins and may have been modelled on i . Koumaracurra L Peacock type. : Var. B. | nimbate, standing left stooping slightly, with earing Obv.—King ny crosing wel tight, which is bent at the knee, wi loth and jew his left t jewellery, hand resting on hip and righ : apparently the t eng lation the & peek ie stands on the righ ides = on the right side reads :—_ _ Sayati svagunairggunaris(ih) 8 > ot margin I find dlsac traces’ of eleven aksharas exte oe ¥€ from the foot of the peacock to the mimbus of the i Allen Coins oF the Caves Catalogue of {the Ooing in the Indian = Duoaiy p38, ate Vg V. Smith, aT eT ee ae TT ne 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXIX. 2 155 king. Of these the last four, especially the 8th and the 9th. which read ndra and Ku,'! may be read with some certainty as ndrakumara(h). This suggests t e reading of the two preced- and the second perhaps stands for tru. If these two atl really read Satru, the next word cannot but be one which means destroyer or the ‘like. The adjective Tike nishidi or nihanir can well fit in: this tentative reading giving us one half of a verse Rev.—Kartikeya riding his peacock facing to front holding spear in left hand over shoulder, with right hand probably rinkling incense on altar; the peacock stands on a kind of Sprin. platform ; border of dots. gend to right reads— Mahendrakumara(h). This piece exhibits two novelties on account of which the coin may claim to be unique. One is the reduplication of the ‘symbol for gu in the epithet gunarasih in accordance with Pani- ni’s aphorism m qatcenat z* and the other is the position of the legs of the king which is different from that seen on all the coins of this type of enue ioe T which have been so far brought to light. Lion-slayer type. New Variety. cad or ci insight hand is pea * ead eS ae ma baha( beh ta (i) is a a ra. = ais -Rev.—God ni nimbate, wea wea f dots. Ne bol, 8 a - 156 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, pretty clear and can be made out with certainty. The aksharas just after the symbol for ndra or ndra are oe but on the strength s! what precedes them I think they can not be any- thing else but symbols for ditya(k). They could ner en stand for Gomtoah but their shape will hardly admit of the latter reading. n either sont the legend is, I believe, se new, as __ is the coin which bears This. I call a new variety of the a Lion-slayer, and not Blephanit-rider type because of the epithet _ Sinhanthanta found in the legend, and owing to the fact that a lion i is. trampled to death on the obverse side. Mr. Allen in his ae. catalogue has shown five varieties of the Lion-slayer type of the coins of Kumargupta I. In all of them the king cies, SASTRI. ' peiclelen The 30th October, 1916. 185. rueke INTERESTING Sissinray DRacHMES. : [With Plate toe Jj mint in changed positions conti while the other is dated in = fo to the ee ply HEARS, obad I, nephew and successo. — ¢ Firdz I (459-484), was not eso of Pash (484-488 84-488) and son 8) the humble servant y lergy rose, deposed Kobad, * Caste of Oblivion ” (identified by in oe Susiana), placing his me in 497. Kobad, however, esca he wg as & hostage, ie ieemnaied Mali tine bn Sree ah a eis ede Re ee Ree Riek ae i Poy la Ola) Pla aah ee ae le sali ae ce 5 Pach EG a Oa ee i vic Ok a ie i ek so Saar en Bee ar eatole ai 1917.]. Numismatic Supplement No. XXIX. 157 received in marriage the daughter of the king, and with his ren expelled Jamasp and recovered his kingdom in 499. obad died; eighty-two years old, 13th Secteeatior 531, and was succeeded by his destined: heir, Khusrau I, surnamed Andsharvan ‘“‘ the Blessed”, whom his father is said to have caused to be crowned as he lay on his death Kobad or Kabad is the Avestic word Kawata “ found on. the gate ” (see the Bundehesh, Translation, West, 1880, p. 136). It is Qobad according to the Arabic orthography and in Greek Kafarys, KaBidys, Kovddys, ete. (See Justi, Iranisches Namen- buch, p. 159). On his coins we find Kavat and rarely Kavad, amplifies fom his sixteenth year by the word afzi'nt’ (from afzi’ni’ af. Kobad is the only king who has this word associated with his name. On the coins of his successors afzii’n or afzu't i always separate and inscribed on the other side of the field. During his first reign, we find on the reverse his name Kava with the indication of the city of issue eason by Bar , p. 613). he lant dite a oe the eat 531, the Sen ete hos 9 ed ke “excellent ’’) which is sometimes found abridged as afzt “a < s [ it IRE PAREN EEN SRE EAS HOON 158 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XU, addition of crescents and stars, the conjunction of Venus and the Moon, the emblem of felicity i in ancient Eran. Description of the first drachme. Metal.—Silver. Date.-—Nil. ' Reieke .—61 grains. Mint.—BST (Bost). Diameter of 15 inches. dae C. PN : Pala BST (Bost). hind it. Hair brought back in in ringlets. A crescent over each shoulder and a fillet floating beside it. In front of the nose a pair of crescents and a star above them. Dress and necklace with three ‘pendant pearls. The whole device enclosed in a grenetis with three crescents and stars on the margin. Reverse —An altar adorned with ban ands, surmounted by the fire with two attendants. A star to the left and a crescent to There is no legend on the sbvlis a very con occur- ' Tence on a Sassanian drachme. It wil] be se en from the crown and the design of the reverse that the coin is fot Kobad I in his second reign. The two letters PN to the left on the reverse . mat 3) be me gy eae ae t of the date, either panch or panch’ si. 35), sin ey occt ; place o eee Whey dectinty ), since they oceupy the p cient.” The name is written in Pahlavi, with the transposition 1917.] _ Numismatic Supplement No, XXIX.- 159 -_. Mordtmann (Z.D.M.G., 1879, p. 128, no. 63) read this mono- gram BST and identified it with the town of Bost in Segistan (Seistan). He found it only on the drachmes of Kobad I, years 35 (523) and 41 (529), and Khusrau I, year 12 (542). ~ De Mo Hormazd (Hormisdas, Ormazd, etc.) is the abridged form of Ahuramazda, Zend, Ahura “ Creator” and Mazda “* Omnis- of h, Aiharmazdi. ‘The Greek form ‘Opaistas implies that the pronunciation was Hormizd. (See Justi, Namenbuch, p. 7). | i find his name Awharma or Auharmac Qn his coins we find his name « Tt eee hg pole er Sane e > - Metal.—Silver. ‘Date—Shata (six). | Weight.—57 grains. | Mint——ZUZN (Zuzen). Pfancter 120 inches 160 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (NS. XIU, in curls and a short beard. Dress dnd'n ecklace. Over each shoulder a Sassinian fillet floating. In front of the crown, a crescent and star, and behind it, a star. : —In front of the face, Aaharmaz (very mu ch defaced owing to the sep impression on the reverse), and 1 the head afzin’n + afzit'n < Long live Hormazd.” _Grénetis and outside it on the margin three crescents and - Reverse —An altar, adorned with bands, surmounted by ‘the fire, having two attendants. A crescent to the right and © star to the left of f the fire. Legend.—To the left in the field the mint ZUZN and to the co the fii shata (six (six). ae ‘pennies. of this ethan is that on the reverse the is ved in place of the date and vice versa. As far as T am aware this is the sole recorded instance of such a departure from the ing ice In the drachme figured by Dorn tent change is due to the perver- ee reverse, as the result of faulty die- seen in am S no meee irror the whole reverse present De Meee (Rev. Noss” , p. 507, no. 177) cites this mint- monogram as unique in 590, and gives the reading GUGU as very doubtful. He is unable to recall the name of any town answering to this readin, Mordt mann (Z.DMG., 1854, p. 23, no. 44, Pl. IV, no. 51; and 1879, P. 124, no. 36) reads another m monogram nila but having _ Strokes at the end. I am of opinion that these ; ilk ihr an Oot an Vand corresponds O which in - MS. Pahlavi i is found following and g, » either in 1 he end of ( ’ oo or omit it indisc aneerted * a nae 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. 20%, 161 an Z and not a G. De Morgan is very cautious in accepting the reading of Mordtmann and remarks that it seems prefer- able to refrain from all interpretations until we possess a great number of coins or till one of these monograms is found in another epoch, permitting us eh fix the value of the first sign. I read the monogram ZUZN on this coin and identify it with the town of Zuzen after Mordtmann. eg Zewzen (also pronounced Zuzen) is a town and vast canton between Nisha- pur and Herat. It was dependent ordinarily on the province of Nishapur. It was surnamed ‘Little Basrah’ on account of its peoaucng many doctors, savants and learned 'The name Zuzen was given in the following circumstances. When the Magi transported the fire which they adored in Azer- ‘baijan to Seistan, the camel which carried it, arrived on the site of this actual town, knelt down and refused to rise again. _Its conductor then said to it, zud zen (} 293)5 that is to say, haste thee (dee), but the animal did not move, even when cajoled and struck. It isin remembrance of this portent that a temple of fire was erected on that spot and. was ae. this name.” (Barbier de Meynard, Dictionnaire géograp cia his- torique et littéraire de la Perse, etc., p. 290). Description of the third drachme. Metal.—Silver. Date.—Sij deh (th bitten): Weight.—59 grains. Mint.—RD eS Diameter.—1-20 inches. Wow 162 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, _ thirteenth regnal year on 27th June 590, as can be proved from the coins of Khusrau JI, Bahram Chébin and Bistam. They reckoned the se Semana of their first regnal year from 27th June 590. That shows that the deposition and the death of M.G.., 746). = t ann (Z.D.M.G., "1880, p- 126) mentions an unique piece in his collection dated in the year 13 (stj deh) of Hormazd IV. He says: “Till now no oth eaten is known of the the year 13 is undoubtedly entire; it is written sij deh.” Such is the case with the coin oe — ribed. Mordtmann’s eoin was struck at Gondishapir, the city between Dizful (Lat. 32° 99" x mie 48° 27’ E) and Shushter (Lat. 32°3’ N, Long. 48° 53’ E) whose ruins are now known as Jundishapir. It was founded bes Shapur I and Khusrau I instituted there a university specially for the study of medicine. yaglS (she Jondi Shapour, or aagle Cs ois Gondi sage tigre is a considerable city, populous and pleasant, abounding in dat > ing in es and the produce of agriculture.” ( Ouseley, Ibn Haukal, p.77). ae | "SAMS Supports my theory. (See also what is said by Noel- deke, Taba, p , 432; Mordtmann, Z.D.MG.. 1880, p 140; and P- 46). ar vepoonsae D. J. ParRucK. says 0 ci ns : cara should be mont still as the 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. X XIX. 163 basis of all Sassanian studies. Dorn in his preface to these plates (page 9) remarks: ‘‘ In this magnificent collection one seeks in vain coins of the two Sassanian queens Boran-du kht re Azermi-dukht and other epheme coins. But the absence of xia is “compensat ted b many in the case of Bistém and Queen Boéran. The discovery of coins of any sovereign not mentioned in these plates can be i without question as a matter of great numismatic eae Thought recently two parcels of Sassanian coins, several of which are very rare. Out of these I found two similar in design to those of the last years of Khusrau Parviz. On the obverse of one is the face of a king with moustache and on the other that of a young boy mee the slightest trace of any hair on the lips or chin. The reverse of both are practically the same in design, having the ial mint (NIHCh) and same year (two). The former bears | the legend on the both these kings are exact copies of that which adorns the head of Khusrau Parviz in the issues of the last years of his reign (Dorn, Pl. XXX). Thomas (Sassanians in Persia, p. 26) says: “That these headdieisas have considerable significance in the attribution of our medals, and in most cases, even where the legends are — _ hopelessly obscure or obliterated, we can place our specimens — with the utmost certainty by the test of the form of the crown, ich was officially adap ted and usually retained throughout | as the banner or special "discriminatory emblem of the ruling monarch.’ On that t assumption as well as the general design and the legends I a: he f | to Hormazd V (Dorn, Pl. a - whkitg who réled alter Khusran Park eee waa. oe _ Us there were three Khusraus _ attained sr kingship for a 164 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, Khusrau in the Berlin Museum. ‘ After the printing of this book was almost completed Dr. Ermann sent me the cast of a j he empire and shows the name of Chosrau (Khisrui). The number of the year is two (arin) and the mint NIH. As Dr. Ermann conjectures, this can only be Chorezadh-Chosrau. During his brief reign therefore there occurred a new-year’s da aan latter a child invested with the semblance of power by certain of the nobles. This very well fits in with the tradition.’’ Noeldeke and Drouin. : : _, My coin is similar to the one in the Berlin Museum, des- eribed by Noeldeke, as will be seen from the illustration and | > iM description later on. -ceqgpeTouin laments (Revue Numism. ITI, 11, 1893, p. 167) that _ The history of the last Sassanians is confusing end difficult 1917.} Numismatic Supplement No. XX1X. 165 Gakidiaking this history, are but scanty are it is u to expect “much help from numismatics, when the coher and variety of the coins of the last ephemeral Saacslens of the Sas- sanian dynasty are so limited. To understand the history of these sovereigns I cannot do better than quote so oe a specialist on Iranian sub- jects as Justi (Grundriss der Iranischen Philologie, Vol. II, * During the time of his (¢e Kobad Shiroé’ 8) minor son Ardashir IIL there a place a greater incursion of the Kha- zars in Georgia, Albania and Armenia. Shahrvaraz was defeat- ed both in Uti and in the vicinity of Lake Jelam (Brosset, His. — de la at conchae 493). Thereafter this general, having obtained the consent of Herakleios at a meeting in Arabissos, removed the youthful monarch and himself ascended the throne on the 27th April 630. He was slain on the 9th June. In thorasin he was opposed by Khusrau III, the son of Kavadh, _ abrother or more correctly son of Ormazd IV, immediately after the death of Ardashir. Th of Khusrau II, and Gurdia, a sister of Bahram Chibin, who according to vortéit sources had already been assassi inated by Siroé (see Noeldeke, Gesch. d. Pers. "390, note 2). After Shahr- varaz, Boran, who is alleged to have been married to him, os ee _ correctly nephew, of Khu of Jushnasband . Taba) the ‘brother of Khusrau 166 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, deh, probably his brother, and after him a son of Khusrau II, who had escaped murder, named Khurrazad Khusrau, year; so that he must have reigned shortly before and after the New Year’s day, 16th June 632 (Noeldeke, Gesch. d. Per- ser XXVIII). Thus between the death of Khusrau II on the 29th of February, 628, and the advent of Yezdegerd III, from whom the era of Yezdegerd is dated 16th June 632, there _ reigned twelve persons and during this chaos the lance thrusts of the Arabs threatened the gates of the Empire.”’ __ It seems clear that Khorezid-Khusrau and Ferrukhzad- Khusrau are the names of one and the same person. There isa great deal of confusion between the words “ ferrukh’’ and ‘‘ Khore,’’ both having the meaning of ‘‘ Majesty’? and em- ployed for designating the king. For this confusion see Noel- deke, Tabari, pp. 292 and 395: Guidi, Syrische Chronik, 1893. p. 24; Justi, Namenbuch, p- 97; and Hiibschmann, Iranica p- 622. This state of things has perhaps led to the confusing nature of the dates. In order that some idea may be formed I place Description of the Coin. Metal—Silver. oe Weight—64°5 grains, Size—Oval, 111” x13.”, Two. 0. -Mini—Nibch. Obver, a ak win cent over the left shoulder near the ume crown and the wing behind the head is a x S é : 3 § = * x 4 > 1090990 07 089 ABIL ‘ogg Avy 09 Pady "99 sequieydag "829 Saeniqeg ‘uorwsa00y "g¢9 Arenagey ‘yyVoqT -42,7 YI9z ‘UOIsSeD0y waee 829 Arenigey 629 829 soqmeaon ‘ez Auona ‘uSier jo pug “Qed eee |} ogo mdy uz 839 40 8% ures £ -— yguom [| “1g wang ny 0} 0g9 douuINg woyd : 7 Ytthg syquou F av0d | syjuourg awed | “+ sygutour savok ge 168 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. ‘N.S., XIII, star and in front of the crown, below the e wing, @ crescent and star. A larger portion of the bust of the king is portrayed than on the coins of monarchs immediately preceding or succeeding ~ Legend.—In front of face reading from top from the ave of ee coin: Khisra the head peaditig from top from the inside of the ee cin, a presi and below it: afzutu. Khisrut afzats = ee live Khusrau.’ : The whole device except the two wings is enclosed in double : tis, outside of which on the margin are set three crescents . and d stars, to the left, right and at the bottom - Rever: 8¢.—f pee fire-altar adorned with bands having onage hea sides, wearing tiaras surmounted yo. nt and a fillet floating from their tiaras. Both their rating oF ae swords. In the field to the left of the fire, penta to the right, a crescent and a dot on each side of the “upper base of ltar. ne a.— To the right, NIHCh (Nihchavan); to the left, viple grénetis outside, on the margin of which are set crescents and stars sed in a cross, ce e Obv. PPP Ga pu Kiitorai afzati 1917.3 Numismatic Supplement No, XXIX. 169 good luck and prosperity in ancient Eran. This celestial phe- nomenon is: represented for the first time on the drachmes of of the altar of fire, albeit contrary to the religion of Muham- mad. The alt dthesymbol disappear from the purely Arab coins bearing Kufic characters, but the astrological figure be- : : a g 5 5 sr. e . 8 : ao maculate ed the stars upon the Earth. It gs to the epoch in which the cult of this strange divinity was introduc erxes Mnemon (404-361 B.C.). Of the sky, bélit-shame), famous in the Assyro-Babylonian my from damagou, to be pure), she is the godd 170 = ~— Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, par excellence. The Greeks have transformed Damigitou in e Persians have translated the name in their lan- The moon in the Cuneiform inscriptions is ilu Sin ‘‘ the god Sin,’’ in the Avesta it is the god Maonha, which in Persian became Mah. Whether at a remote epoch the Avesta people _ gave, like the Babylonians, to the moon the precedence over the Horshéd Nyayish ar ed to Yasht and the Mah Nyayish tothe moon. In the writings of the younger Avesta the religion of Zoroaster no longer appears in its original state, but has in the course of time lost a part of its old traditions and taken up various new elements (see Geldner, des jiingeren Avesta, p. IV). It is certain m, a8 we see from their coins, the cult of the moon became more and more important. It is indeed possible that the c lt as transmitted from Babylonia. A testi- + «Wola ta: ‘neocon of thee 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No. XXIX. 171 tombs, says in his description (Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, etc., Vol. I, pp. 516-524) of this first tomb-relief as follows: ‘ tal of which the fire below was the offspring and the emblem.” A glo which no ese esses himself as follows: (Ancient Per- sian Sculptures : or the Monuments, Buildings, Bas-Reliefs, nian and Sassanian Dynasties of Persia, by K. D. Kiash, Bombay, , on a platform, is AMS sii cia gk OS Ine iG ae ial iad — 6 a] r 5 ~ © a H ct @® B B = - ct =z oe an ade of the globe, which the ho visited the tombs, takes the orb for : : | 172 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XII, tmann, but: as Dio ouin aay affirms pe hetleorve by red Sue an accompaniment of mt peccehel bus: and » from the days of tea the Great to those of ae who carried his re n its fit a sle even t hasty flight before the jengabeitns Ara often Set called ‘* fire-worshippers.’? It would be equally logical for Christians to be called _**Cross-worshippers ’’ after the symbol of their faith. Even in early times Muhammadan writers have endeavoured to defend the Persians from this charge. The immortal Firdausi says in his Shah-nameh : Boy lay sly ySriiess Hyg! gly Pst a. oho y not that they (i.e. the ra i were worshippers of fire, they were worshippers of the Holy It will suffice to say that the oa and their descea- dants the Parsis do not worship fire as a divinity. Fire was I must deal at some length on the monogram on the ob- erse and the mint-name ap a pean oF thts cain. in con- tnaation of my previous note on thee en, Boran. ___ There appeare _% monogram which replaced afzui on the : coins of Hormazd IV in the sixth year of his reign. (Dorn, PI. - pe ‘This monogram is composed of several letters hen e, 1870, p. 98 and following) ; Mordt-" 6, Vi, cee , XXXIV dae oan Thomas (Indo- = a v -£ _ We ‘a later on, under Kkheeran II, the word — 1917.] Numismatic Supplement No, XX1X. 173 homas reads salam for the first sign and amach ote _ second ; but he adds nn the right sense remains an Mordtmann reads zaman afztit ‘‘ tempus augeatur’’; Stickel. sim ** nseclpaeg auctum 2 ; Dorn, gadman; and Drouin has decided on gadah ‘‘majesty’’ and translates this monogram n ga a] generally with afzin by ‘long live his majesty.’’ He at the cae time adds ‘‘ But nothing justifies these diverse readings, as we do not find in this symbolic sign any element of the-word ‘*gadah.’’ It is certain, nevertheless, that this unknown sign represents a word which must go with afziin, and if it is not the Semitic word gadah, it ought to be something os beget which must rather preserve for us the significance of this mo gram. The Persian dictionary Borhan-i-Kati gives in pe press ‘terms : “ advise is an old word which in Zend (Pahlavi) — and in Pazend (Frsi) is “pronounced gadmin and signifies the ur. Clearly the saenaibs are far from being in accord as to the of this monogram on the coins of Khusrau II mas his successors. It cannot be a sign without any meaning; but turn it in any direction whatsoever and no word can be made of it without stretching a — ‘nie and there so as to yield the diverse renderings quoted How did the monogram originate te? It first a have seen by replacing the word afzi#, and in such a form "that the original word is ——. —_ The gradual i = distin tinguish both monograms. “The view of Mordia ‘ —_ takes the latter to be the aeaaye of the — while we do not — Is lost aa the difunct monogram is placed above the word afziit. _ ‘Af there is at all any m to be attached to the monogram meaning to : of Khusrau II, I would seer thet ee od ok 2 b repens ie word oe : c ‘steak at Rai a ‘hondred thousand “dihems 174 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, Sah son of Hormazd, though he was at the time only a ce Royal, and that these dirhems have the face of Khusrau on tok sides. Drouin admits (Revue Archéologigne, 1898) stad “Iti is not i tat dace > tapering that the 4 toot of the Pestle poe actually the coins mentioned by Tabari, but with the of Khusrau on one side only. aust mint is expressed on this coin in four letters NIHCh. si Thomas (Journal R. a S., 1852, , p- 402, Pl. I, No. 39) con- co} is Curve in the form of C can ee be the letter Ch dtmann (Z.D.M.G., 1879, p- 120, No. 25) followed Thomas in er and read NIH Nishapur was also written Nhsh ur. But some hesitancy is revealed by his remark that it Si ack clear whether both these _ Monograms mark the same locality as both of them are found = the same ie oe. viz., sy ge 2 & Ls 14, 28, 32; Hormazd wY Eaboeinty (Z.D. M. a, 1879, Ea 135, No. ~ he read ir same onogram on a coin usrau II, year 9 as NACh an expressed his belief in th the identity of the “ocala with om same of wld or oye. Nakhjevan on the Araxes on the Sages te a De pa longer tenable i in view of the Sard argumen organ ( vue Numismatique, p 2 s 418) “This reading (NACh) seems very corte if we take consideration numerous s oe, w | have mann were se his in- f the value Kh fo 2 the Arabs occasionally as co and in no case did they We ‘t therefore get the result . not give the situation of this town. (@rror on ge ws of the ‘printer the name is given Nihcavan, tina), becausd ts fobs: kes are ‘14, 28, 32, 34 and of this ki Then “UySBE Jo BsnoY] O43 04 BuOjEq 40U PIP com o8ouT, 496 09 0&9 Tady 4312) zereqayeyg fuujseq 10 [6g JO pue) WIBISIgT “27 “moouvg ‘ff ‘q warnooauagy ‘(0g9 oun ‘(96g Jo Buruurseq a0 ggg Jo pue 04 ZEG Jo ‘(16¢ Sutadg 03 OGG s0Ur (ZE9 99 1¢9) ‘A pzeulI0y ‘9g GEO OF (Zg9) 1g9 ‘syguour 9 : os re ee 6E Mies oaks fe = (ggg) (Ze9) Til 90h SE = AI ere : ‘dseuysn3aqryy TEs isc Jour., As. Soc. Benc., Vor. XIII, 1917. PLATE VII. SHASTRI, “THREE GUPTA GOLD COINS.” Jour., As. Soc. Benc., Vor. XIIl., 1917. PLATE VIII. PARUCK, “THREE SASSANIAN DRACHMES,.”’ : Ceres Are eh ee ehh eee ee ee: ery seat fae Saeed os oto eke eh PSE : “ ime sip apron : - : ee a > $e f . Y ee » es a is * . are d - : ; 3 saan! 5 oF ce. ' ‘ on : : H oie as i foe . Me aha ib meee Mh nm Ss ce Foreign Societies who favour the Asia with their publications are informed that to hoe address of the Mr. ow ts ta Be "Pak. agent de la oe a Londres, Mr. : Grafto n Street, New w Bond Street i> PER BanRam. I visited the shrine of Pir Bahram a ‘Burdwan more than once in 1915 and 1916. The quarter where the Saint is buried him ‘ Bahra ted in ann auld ed only the u amed - ‘ioecipeice on, and left car the fie “a ‘part of it « It is strange that the inse which Blochmann found He s wablhed the first verse of = tively illegible, erin es 178 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, name, to give him the land where he lived. Miracles were demand ed and worked. The Jogi being convinced of Pir Bahram’s sanctity, at once complied with what turned out to be the last request of the Saint. The Jogi who became his disciple, ght to go away, but the Saint bade him stay on. After three i. scoaneaned Saqqa ’ died, and was buried on this Marne own | The late te Munsht He of Burdwan noted in a baya: Satins adie nee ‘as Go: lie Goath a an. oo Sener to these, Haji Bahram ‘ PE whe had made pilgrimages to -Makka, Madina and Najaf, enjoyed the good _ graces of Emperor Akbar, who placed implicit confidence in him. Sage was tang of being a Rafizi. He therefore left Agra in disgust, and died, as I have mentioned, at Burdwan. On the news of Saqqa" s death reaching Akbar, he allotted the reve- nue of Bahram Bazar, now ninco Chauk (a part of the town, —_— Semen College is ted), and Mirza apir, for the dehin becinate pein i is met from the fixed xed grant __ Iwas shown the place where the Jogi, Jaipal, was buried.” It 18 In a corner of the garden on the roadside. The devotees, Twas told, formerly used to place their chelam., or earthen pipe, : axe eve into a masonry hole of the tomb on t. — roadside, nja used to be lighted miract ulously. is an object of archaeological i interest. The % 1917.] The Antiquities of Burdwan, 179 iSdidings of the Dargah are very pretty, covered we fine shady trees with a large tank to the north.! There have been buried in the garden prominent men of Burdwan, ioshidigs the Fate Jogi, Jaipal. Close to the shrine there are one or two masonry cottages where the fagirs used to go into Chilla or reneae for forty days, and in one of which, across the road, the water-skin, bowl and the leathern wallet of the Saint used to be kept and shown to the devotees. — leathern zambil or wallet to carry the bowl of water, etc., the only article of the holy water-distributer still left to us, pts is kept inside the tomb. All other things. but this one, have long disappeared, being worm-eaten and deteriorated. The Inscriptions. There are two inscribed stone slabs as mentioned above. Works (Diwan) megs at: ‘the Astana. The verse has the - writin headin rick aly a5 iu. nye oA ovale ieee ag et ee “oF olla y a5 the yo a “ Date of the union (death) of the pilgrim of both the holy Harams, Ba oe : cae vr was united with God tie) in the y year 970 “= “Qua Pat-hi.” , rire eats Pi Se all ae nee | &. alto ane bony Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, ee tp %) ee 5 bts phy—e Lio uf le 3! oe ot er Je cle IF e—255 o> of 6 at 5 | BBS yo ye yt a rt Bo te 1917.] The Antiquities of Burdwan. 181 I have corrected them — the copy in the fy-leat of Saqqa’s Diwan, referred to a - Translation. (A) O Allah, O Fattah a Ee Oo Allah, 0 Baten, 0 Allah, There is no God but Allah, h, Muhammad is e Vic of Allah: In see i Verily Bahram was the Saint of the world (i.e. the Saint — of world-wide renown Whose heart, in the true knowledge, was like the Ocean. He went away from the world, on his y to i m, the wise, quitted this transitory realm = ini tha calculation of the year of that unique one’s oe dea; : I ages! from God, O Fat-hi, A voice said that the date of his death Is our Darvish Bahram igs (970 i. = 1562-63 yess 1" Raheway whe oat : renowned i in istibuting water ae ae Without excuse and de Was learned in the Sciences, ‘elgious and temporal, Withaut ta, esson. went ind) — ~ tent ced es Ubenal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, si odh bis pt Tic y Oe Boge! ye somalc Kisys ose ply SABE USS Sous cy yd y 10S cada 455 yu! fois 1+ 4 kino 68 a Translation. In the name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate ance with the holy verse “ and who giveth w realth red, and orphans and the poor, and the te” writing s set apart t of the of the poor eet the needy of ihe Visca tabatt 1 And Shay KN the Mutawalli. Persons making any alterations in the Qarye will be afflicted with God’s curse and the Messenger’s abuse. tah tale wes (1606-7 a.p.). coo pen-name was “ Saqqa,” or drink- o left a Pawan = collection of poems which are valu- trine, = salt rsa Lrubas eine of a copy of bot fre was saeanis lete. There are two. copies of it at ‘the ‘Asiatic Society’s Libeaey. His poems bristle with the encomia of ‘Ali and his descendants. found at the end of the Diwan a Tarji‘band refuting the baseless S aero: that he was a Shi'a. Saqqa was not, however, @ great poet. I quote a few lines of the above Tarjt'band and one or are other 1 verses —— his Diwan : es 3 ian Hee! eet p= cs S oly | eos le wel Je — » eB J—bu 43 Lt ty a oy Je ee a “Ss os ’ doy ex & The Antiquities of Burdwan. By eyo oS Gy Gave jt pedis = ee ee _ damn of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, fh oy er stint ST Coy be Abts ys? Sl—ist U1, —be 50 os shy 65 lel lp 5 isd”) : mg 2 err oS je Riau Fi gals a jy Se 5! y0 Fabs gb age ae iN lS yg iI omttiye a ‘Tim Tomes ae Geeee’o-Dix anD Suir Arean.! _ The moe! — tombs of Qutbu’d-Din Khan and the courtyard of Bahram e: me bosial to some other — ical i where emote ‘d- 1917.] The Antiquities of Burdwan. 185 Din was first buried beside his antagonist. There can be no doubt that Qutbu’d-Din’s tomb at Burdwan is a spurious one. I do not know and think, if the unfortunate Shir Afgan’s body was similarly removed. hen appointing Qutbu’d-Din as Viceroy of Bengal. Jahangir let fall a hint that if Shir Afgan, the Tayaldar of iful Mihru’n-nisa or else he should be sont to His Majesty. Then Qutbu’d-Din . Khan assumed the charge of his office as Viceroy of Bengal. last, to make a long story short, they met at a place near the Burdwan Railway Station called Sadhanpur. Before they met, Qutbu’d-Din gave a hint to his trusted Jama‘adars that if he would raise his whip they should strike Shir Afgan at once. When Shir Afgan met Qutbu’d-Din, a crowd had gathered, on which Shir Afgan remonstrated. Qutbu’d-Din ordered the crowd to disperse, walked a few steps and began to talk. It is supposed that Qutbu’d-Din, having seen the good behaviour of — Shir Afgan, had removed any bad feeling he might otherwise have entertained. But as he raised his hand to p nen from crowding, his men thought that they had the expected hint. — On this Shir Afgan, suspecting treachery, drew his sword and inflicted a mortal wound on Qutbu’d-Din. Shir Afgan too was struck by an attendant of the Governor. oe The M’aasiru'l-Umara has it, that what Jahangir had spoken to Qutbu’d-Din Khan was communicated to Shir A oe by the latter’s vakil. — _— pie ae or arms and gave out to the ers he was no tonger ® the employ of the Path. Tt is said that at the time of his — departure to meet the Viceroy, his mother placed & tous - or helmet, on his head, and said, “ Buéam (or child), ere he or helmet, on his head dean a his mother tears. 1 186 : Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XTII, - enacted on the plain of Sadanpur, — Np Jahan would have — the dutiful wife of Shir — as the ators ts tombs have been vet ay under the Ancient Monuments Preservation Act. I saw that the tombs of the _ _Mutwallis and Khadims, too, are being repaired with marble. _ This was quite unnecessary. I agree with the very pertinent _ Temark of Di Dr. Bloch, that ‘‘the ‘ugly- looking modern tomb- ‘king the sites of the graves...... should be replaced e tablets attached. ..... . The present tombstones ‘would fit into an English Cemetery and are quite out of keeping in- side a Muhammadan ee ard.” aie Tae Toms oF Kawasa Anwar-t-SHanip. i This tomb is cg 8 = a quarter of Burdwan, now called “Ber” (or enclosure) “of Khwa aja Anwar.” There are two large gates ~ to Alcoa in one “erga of which the nobleman and his fellow “martyrs are buried, over whose ) Maeoloum was built. _ Between the re and e sa : cand on the y other a Madrasa sci the pinkie of the tank i is a wslanns periica on, Sere w verandahs which is con- ak oi a bridge on the ids of the Mosque leading to the las tion. I could discover no inscriptions on any of the build- 8. Iti is seldom that one sees such a stately Mausoleum in | so well preserved. _ It is strange to read, in the Annual of the Archaeo Surveyor, the following entry : “1 able to gather historical information about the Heid there incident | ‘ a death of Khwaja Anwar is a h took sh a sea Burdwan during the Vice- sh-5h of Em be long absent ‘from his capital, and > with the Muslim Rulers of the Dakan, bellions and urbances in outlying comm ring the the oR E Shi ) some (0 ir Afgan) having Koraria nvr known t to be a Saint. woun : a Ah arte a ace ae a ae auga‘s were sett! Pye to Government the amount oa any ‘them. which ene On the tomb, but the Burdwan “Gazettecr” Se 1917.| The Antiquities of Burdwan. 187 fellow-Afghans. The country was in commotion, when the Emperor sent ‘Azimush-Shan as Viceroy of oe who came with his sons, Sultan Karimu’d-Din and Muhammad Farrukh Siyar, to Bihar. Meanwhile, the isa son oy Ibrahim Khan, Zabardast Khan, defeated Rahim. But. the Prince did not i Khan left omg in ego t forthe Dakan. Rahim Shah, who was hiding, _ came forward and made incursions on the frontiers of Darden, ” Hagli and Nadia. The Prince’s march from Raj- mahal was slow and stately. At the approach of the Royal — Army, Rahim Shah pitched his camp in the outskirts of : i Khan, thought that t to trap the Afghans was not difficult. He promised reward, if Rahim Shah submitted; or vengeance, if he ot Rahim Shah sought an interview with the Prince’s principal Amir and companion, Khwaja Anwar, representing. that if that nobleman promised on oath and reassured his mind, he would come to His Highness in his company an seek par- don of the Royal Prince. In accordance with the Prince’s order, Khwaja Anwar proceeded with a few companions to— Rahim Shah’s camp, and remaining on horseback sent word to _ the Afghan. Rahim requested that the Khwaja should enter hiscamp; but the Khwaja remained firm, and fearing treac treachery _ asked Rahim Shah to come out and teat him. Rahim Khan , with his hidden soldiers sallied forth and attack Khwaja with his followers fell of mortal wounds, though they we; in Weibds te esas ee death of : se > abo oe 3? | sn sigbiecaah Pcie ge Anwar, since called a “Shahid” or The nee maar fell ata — out- side ae town ae Mie ist close to Sadr Ghat. | = es death, his uncle, Amiru’l-Umara Samsamu d-Daula Khan Dau- Tan Bahadur Mangiir Jang, and his — came to Burdwan. : sir : 188 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, quotes from the “List of Monuments in Bengal” gives 1127 u. : tims ooh as the date of the building of the Mausoleum. The Chr Khwaja Anwar’s death as I heard at Burdwan, . je cntained in the following Persi ian hemistich :— eal ee ont yt aT (Ah Anwar Shahid-i-Akbar Shud). Alas! his gives 1109 = 1698 ADI = wv. Tue Jami Mosgur. ATTO escape, as mentioned above, Sultan ‘Azim- ‘his so tne to Almighty God, and went to n *to pray. He distributed mone is. Having se entered the town he in the Citadel the by low buildings and ‘ which passes along the south side of raja of Derdwil's Stately Palace. The Jami‘ Masjid es in the centre. and four smaller ones, one on me Magee inscription is carved on a Tea ns the Ehaecplion. eed an al) en? wis al 1917.| The Antiquities of Burdwan. 189 ing with wtyt Se has hardly any sense. In the 4th line G,? ought to have been Uys Translation. In the name of God the Merciful, the Compassionate There is no God but God, who is one, and verily there is no asso- ciate of Him, and Muhammad is his servant and Messenger. There is no refuge and sength but im God, the high and exalt- ed. And God made distinction between Unbelief and: Islam one ieriniead and eleven ihe Mosque) was a completed (1111 H.= 1699-1700 a.p.). 13... The Stereochemistry of Alanine Derivatives: By Cuarites StanLey Gipson AnD Joux ‘Lioszt SIMONSEN. The authors have for some consieasite time been engaged on the stereochemical study of compounds of the type :— CH, | H—C—NHR | near where R is an acyl group, e.g., see a, CH,. CO— (toluyl), C,H, CH;. SO, ‘ete iain te. | reason or choosing thes ompounds was because they were al easily prepared, purified, and in mos ,b erystal- : the latter being an important consideration since it is resolved Sarees The objects of the work are :— : estigate more completely the methods of the resolution ore oxterugily compensated acids by naturally occur- ring optically active bases and, where possible, by “athe ases, in ways which have been more clearly indicated Pope "and his co-workers and recently by the present _ Tesolution of externally compensa bas : To determine the effect of . stitution of the group: R, not diree hoped to make a crystallographic study of the racemic and sh ee : cael ‘bales, : eS i : as : mally different results are obtained 2 lved ing brucine and 192 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [NS., XII, applied, the resolution being complete and quantitative in either case. : Sufficient evidence has not vet been accumulated to estab- lish numerical relationships in in connection with points 2, 3 and 4: but as far as the work has gone, it appears that increasing the mass of the group R, but keeping the nature of the group analogous, increases the rotatory power. When however—CO is replaced by—SO, a distinct diminution in rotatory power _ takes place. It is S bein that, by Sipeuening as complete a series as possible o of these compounds, valuable information ; the relationships between chemical sera eae rotatory power and dispersion will probably be obta The most recent work we have had in hand a been in and pesontent of the sooner: i j ER 3 ps « phonst engine compounds are of course readily prepared by means y kite Setettees Mannan ann reaction using a molecular proportion a each, of alanine in the form of its sodium salt, the particular acid chloride and sodium hydroxide. The reaction product is ve crystallised ‘in each case either from boiling water or from ~ aqueous alcohol. In order to sinc the resolution of sulphonyl— B-naphths- many experiments were tried using those methods ae hich have proved so successful in the case of Beeintiy inlaid and. ulphonyl-p In every case was — that the brucine salt could not be obtained crys- Tt _ possible, however, to isolate two strych- rotatory | wers. The method of to mix cage one molecular propor- nsated acid, half a molecular pr d after recrystallisati tion of isi= — 17-06, and it was found to salt of the de xtro acid. After separating off acid re in the mother liquor ; consisted of a cic | and strychnine di deoxy a , but 1917.] The Stereochemistry of Alanine oe —-:193 stallisation, molecular rotation was found to be [M] = “+ 111°6 for ‘the mer- cury green line. The impure strychnine salt of the ine acid, containing a small quantity of the strychnine salt of the dextro-acid, was converted into the — salt and this was very carefully fractionated. After three crystallisations it had a molecular rotation of [M] = — 109-0 for the mercury green line, Wied ‘ approximates to the value obtained for the cade salt of o-acid. The barium salts crystallise from hot water in very i beautiful needles, and the two salts behave similarly in all res- pects to the usual chemical reagents. It is thus seen that sul- phony! — 7 o Maph ae has been resolved into its optically mpare the molecular rotations of the alia sulphonyl-p-tolyalanine with ene: of ne compound above a i d and se figures fudionte ree nie nine fi the ha : the group a has a very considerable effect in irene | the rotatory : The e _ , Sated ralphoty hye have so far and it is interesting to observe Peel this sates 20 doubt vey. closely related to 3 2 co ies as ey beltese! Ge ose Sx paisa on the resolution. of externally OF 14. A Progress Report on the Work done during the year 1916 in connection with the Bardic and Historical Survey of Rajputana. By Dr. L. P. Tessrrort. THe New ScHemMe. Bikaner Darbar on one side and of the arm r General of Archaeology on Prag ther have ne will ensure the continuation of the Bardic ar and Historical Survey - 6th, 1915, invited by H.H. the Maharaja of Bikenes. who had promised to a me for a period of ra months in the first instance, i.e. up to the end of March 1916, to examine the bardic and historical materials in the Darbar Library in the Fort, and suggest a ye tor future work. oBeipre = Piss | a ‘of this period, I had completed a. ‘atalogue of — the manuscripts of ce omen and submitted it to the Dea who on Mareh saa de ecided to entrust me with the | compile i + Bee 2 itur ‘olved. — Early in May, the leencaiak t of India sanctioned the ‘Stant singe for the year 1916-17, spe in vite E . 5 pbs We eA se ee pel ie : a aE di success of r esen research ‘work to be carried out in a difficult field like the Native States of Rajputana, _and knowing that the : aan ved ‘to: shales . the idea of an ve - sii in my: ie Scheme of 1914, sand substitute ei mime 2 5 Sy ag ke a SRA oh MAE 8h pg A BS ato IS ea 196 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, reduced scheme, which by involving a much smaller expendi- ture and a much shorter period of years, would be better suited what may be called a “Summary Survey” of the Bardic and Historical Literature of Rajputana, were submitted to the - Gov ly, and were warmly endorsed by vi en the Director General of Archaeology. The Scheme was ap- = feats and in August arrangements were concluded by which Government of India sanctioned a grant of Rs. 6,000 a year for a period of five years with effect from the Ist April, 1917, ae to be met partly from the reserve at the disposal of the Depart- ment of << and partly from the — grant, cost of my y employment, independently of any ee “which would be made by the Native States of ar State with which he deals at edge >, and patbenioe selisla. of the district as completely as ch for m anuscripts, inscriptions and other an- poesia | sasgntche nett eiptive Catalogue of the most important manuscripts discovered, and publish some of the most interesting bardic poems relating to that particu- tar Beate: No histories will be compiled, except in the case of 1917.] Bardtc and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. AST cant and indicate that interest is awakening, and — no doubt that when their turn will come, all the States con manent ready to giveal expected from them . : THe Work Done. assistants or other clerks were sanctioned during ti six months of the year, and all the work duri was carried out by’ myself alone within the four walls of my — office. The first appointment made was that of an assistant, and the man chosen was Baratha Kisora Dana, whose services were lent to us, by the kind permission of the Jodhpur Darbar, — on July 21st. The. second a troup was that of a copyist, made on Augu ust 23rd, ad of Novem- As eae The third appointment | was that of a travelling — man, and it was made on October Ist, in the —— of Vithu Sita Rama, a Carana of Sithal, near Bikaner. | The fact that aS _ -travelli 198 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XT, the son of Babar, in Semvat 1591. One of the poems is attri- : buted to Sajo Nagarajota, a Lice erage whereas the other is anonymous. The importance of these two works is enhanced iv the fact that they contain an Be aaduetons part, in which an account is given of the principal events in the reigns of Viko oa Lina Karana, and that they constitute the oldest docu- _ who founded Bikaner in Samvat 1545, to that of Jéta Si a (Samvat 1591). The fact that there is only one single manu- _ seript in existence of each of the two poems is in part compensated by the accuracy of the copies, and by their antiquity, both being dated in the Samvat century 1600. e work which principally engaged my attention during the later half of the year, was a collection of the most interest- te | notes, ae satay and the translations, if time will allow, oe “nay ee in another volume, with historical notes and uctions. During the year, Giaathing has been done towards publish- oo ing the results of the Survey, but it is not the Editor’s fault if none of the publications has seen the light yet. At the end of oN the were three publications - in the Press: the nat t, = the ean will proceed oem os eas iyi go to Press at once. without monuments - ment we — for the history of Bikane r from the time of Viko, | Sala faa lee at a eh St a as oa a Sh a inspect ;2 d below. As a result of 1917.) Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 199 the exploration, a collection has been made of impressions of about 120 inscriptions. In the villages explored no manuscripts were found, except two or three unimportant and recent copies. Two manuscripts were presented by the Jainacarya Dharma Vijaya Suri, and six were purchased by myself at Jaipur and Bikaner. The works copied were 29 only, as against 68 copied during the last year. I give below a complete list of the manuscripts received (R.), purchased (P.), and copied (C.), in continuation of the list pableked in the “Progress Report’’ for 1915, pp. 60-73. : Manuscripts RECEIVED. R.17: sera wetat Tt a Size 43” x 10}’. Nos of nae 27. Loose. About 150-200 years old. Presented by the Jaingcarya Dharma Vijaya Siri, January 1916. R. 18: Peawa vera fawMarstat ast. Size 4” x 103”. No. of leaves 18. Loose. Jaina. Written in Samvat 1769. Presented by the Jainacarya Dharma Views Sari, sleet d 1916. MANUSCRIPTS Purcwasep. P. 17: gece 8 whe da ee A Size 44” x 10”. ae of leaves i. Loose. Written in Samvat 1839. Purchased at Saipan: the 6th Joly, 1916 . fara ait a af aaa. a ae is wy 10”. No. it leaves 30. Loose. Jaina. in Swett s10 owing to the bad user of the ink which has caused the leaves to stick to one another. The # ka is in Old Western Raj x Written during t the Samvat-century 1 1600. hased at Jaipur , the 6th Jaly, eget a . 19: : ae a 2atare ur ate: as on Size 44” x 52”. No. of leaves 36, of whioh 7 blank Jaina. ae Se ins i a Purchased at ob inane | the 6th Jal 1916. = Bear 10 yei old. Copied by a Kes Ferbane at Jeipur, ee seth 16. 200 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XIII, P.21: ats Wagrt ay. Size 5 is 10”. No. of leaves 8. Loose. Incomplete -at the end. pny 300 years ears old. Purchased at Jaipur, the 6th July, 1916. Manvscriers. CoPriED. Pa aa afeate Zt ara, 10 leaves. in the Darbar Library in the Fort of Bikaner arty 142 (a) written about Samvat 1781. Pes. bli 13 leaves. meu wala at oa, 7 leaves. From as, No.1 of Deer Cat., Sect. ii, pt. i. tag ‘aa, 15 leaves. 8, No. 2 20 of Deser. Cat. Sect. i, pt. ii. 1917.] Bardice and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. . Zl C.79: Saat a qrast w= diz es at faa, 31 leaves. From MS. No. 15 (i) of Deser. Cat., Sect. ii, pt. i. : C. 80: Qwaqgra Gat Ct aufaat, 13 leaves. From the same MS. C. 81: ua feuas wrafst Hf ata, 9 leaves. From MS. No. 13 (q) of Deser. Cat., Sect. ii, pt. i. C. 82: aqxeanucasfana, 7 leaves - From MS. No. 19 of Deser. Cat., Sect. ii, pt. i. C. 83: Sarz a afaa ates are ut afea, 4 leaves. From MS. No. 13 () of Deser. Cat., Sect. ii. pt. i. oe C. 84: Stet ATE UI TET, 2 leaves, From MS. No. 12 (a) of “Deser. Cat., Sect. 11, pt. i. C. 85: ura Sect A mest Bx, 43 leaves. From MS. No. 2 (a) of Deser. Cat., Sect. a pet C. 86: rar gefagat arate a afer, 18 leaves. From MS. No. 6 (k) of Deser. Cat., Sect. i eae Legh to O. 87: ET Shs 4 leaves From MS. No. 2 22 (6 of Des A ee C. 90: uate seve ara a oo Mee 202 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, ¢.. 93: atuge 2 ute? O Ta, 96 leaves. From MS. No. 19 of Deser. Cat., Sect. i, pt. i. C. 94: — eats AT WIS ATH | wR LF] oe! he are pee ve - akhalas, [whereas] the fiend (?) fled; ; pers ars: of the} sons [are:} Udd, Vijo, Shabbé, ‘The fiend. who fled is —_ himself, who after he had a ye le Sakhalas, was confronted by his brother Rina Mala and being unable to resist the ae : ective sovereignty over a Teal it i is not known, but it i is ‘ieobabis that when Rina Mala ee became lord of M: his attention was too much absor in his vast ret dgmaie of Mawar r to allow him to care for Jagali and the § 8. Cer it is: that the sons of Puna Pala —.. to. enjoy the territ of Jagali, though it may be they r : supremacy of Mandora. The relations Tard nhd and Riga Mala with the Sikhalas Bikaner. It is on ACA ha tee ae a ah 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 205 mane of Napo’s services, says Néna Si, that his descendants this day ey sie privilege of ——— the. sp of the vin staying at the court of Citora and sending im intelligence of all that the Rana was scheming ‘ against him. The few antiquarian remains which I have discovered at Jagala, tend to confirm, in part, the old t above. They were found in three places : the site of the ancient fort, the Kesolai, and the Sivalaya, a modern little shrine of Mahadeva. The old fort was situated close to the modern circular or quadrilateral space. The elevation which evidently marks the place of the old wall enclosure, has four open depressions : one towards the east, one towards the adi went, and two towards the north-east, but three of these openings along which forms the periphery” of the old fort. I aes 00 only about 800 steps. Traces of wall structures seem ramped , emerging on the surface of the ground at several points almost — all around the elevation, but sure relics of the original wall — enclosure were disco vered by me nea: the old eastern gate, - where I had the elevation dug a few inches, and a thick wall of ‘ baked bricks came to light. The bricks seen gud 2 = CG 5 ruler of Jagalii the Dhami, but its »sthumous an , soil, without any masonry The: ist & ound thos of he oad all * 206 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XTII, a devali formed of a slab of red sand-stone without any mould- ings, and consists 2 four lines of writing covering a space of rtf ch “seh 93” broad. The record consists only ofa date, 349, the 14th day of the bright fortnight of Sravana, Teretioy, and a name, sri Kesaji, preceded by six aksaras, whereof the meaning is not intelligible. 1, Sf? aq qeee or - «2. qu af ts gear - 3. at (2) eeteres (?) TR - 4. @TSTt What the subject of the record is, am unable to say with certainty. But one thing seems certain, that the inscription tends rather a utc the tradition that Keso was con- temporary with Raya Si and helped him to conquer Jagali. Raya Si yy have lived long before Samvat 1349. Taking the ip Cionade of Néna Si to correct, Raya Si ae oy Cohaker _ aly engraved and so incorrect tons _ they are entirely - - Samvat 1618 (2), "ies. and 1664 Sisnos tively. They ap- a like the ven record. the d death of some Bhati jagirdars of Jagalu, : mn which are dated Eemvat omg 0), and eRe s changed is not it is in the form me a ‘block of red sand- lies in a small inscription which is ptinn consists of 4 lines, and covers a 5” high. It is, unfortunately, ompletely illegible, except for : m0) nt the third, and seems to De ee The ucipitcn is im 1917.] Bardic and Histl. — of Rajputana. 207 probably something else which is meant instead. to a small marble inscription set up in the enclosure wall over the entrance, the shrine, whose proper name was $rt a Sankara prasada, was first caused to be built by rava Viko, and then rebuilt by maharaja Ratana Sifgha in Samvat 1901. Jagali possesses three other small shrines, but these are “Th ere are wells at TEeeke and they have no inscrip- tions, but for a red sand-stone devalt, which ee the wall of one of them. The inscription this devalt is much effaced mak for a great part quite illegible. but the date drq gree [wr] wa gfe ¢ (?) can still be read in the first and gteieg line, and also the name ya age (sic), in the fourth lin 2. RaASISARA. oe asisara is a village about 4 ba south of Deca and about 10 east of Jagaja. According to the tradition mentioned above, Rasisara was the first place where Raya Si, the Sakhalo, halted after leaving Rina. As the name of to conclude that it was founded by T have not visited Rasisara. bik my traveller site Rama has done it for me, and has brought from there impressions of Lakhan a ‘of 94” high By! 14” — 143” broad. 1, aE 2. fe a wfrare binge 8. area ga faa a, ate Reet wa oe porta na — mat ae village was founded before Samat iae8- "This date was a an he a : +7 A.sort of coat worn by adn. Speer eri 208 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, The other two inscriptions refer to two sons of re Kayvara Si, or Kumara Si, the great-grandson of Raya Si, who died in Samvat 1382 and Samvat 1386 ay. respectively. Unfortunately, both the inscriptions are so badly preserved that they are in part illegible, and there is some { doubt even in the reading of the names of the persons to : Whom they refer. Certainly the records do not refer to ae ola who, if Néna Si is correct, was the eldest son of san and hres satis, ee nsis' vs a space of af high by ee 19” broad. The record opens with the date HPraloms, Bom vat 1382, corresponding to the Saka-year 1247, then proceeds to mention that the S[akhalo] Vikrama [ ts () S10, son of Kumara Si, went to heaves together : with his t ree wives, whose names cannot be deciphered. a i: at! races VaeR WIS argo afa ——— fe-- : 2 A aret (?) wtwart * aft Rasage - - - --- : 8. ee — agaedteras al] aifalaa (?) afe] 4. eee ~g----- shet- 5. east [feta - --- (Sirlas2a(?) sttatacaat “ pee to f=i}erm ~ - = ce a ee oe inscription igh bby caer trond. ), another son of the same r wont in “the ‘yest Samvat SPE ee UR De Tag OR Rae Sh RRS MERC ROR Wt pied Cat CAN putea a EON eg Re oi ticnipat es 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 209 3. JEGALO. galo is about 6 miles south of Desanoka and 5 south- west oe Rasisara. It was visited by my» ae October 24th, 1916. The only old records in the v village are two funeral stones, or devafis, in memory of Gogali chiefs. The older of Samsaro, a man who, aeons to the tradition, served under raja Singha and aig ag of Bikaner, and distinguished himself by i the a of the cut off. Gogalis are found to this le oF Seals and one of the two jagirdars of the place is himself a Gogali. 4, Pinavel Paravo is situated about 4 miles east of Jegalé, and 3 south of Rasisara. It was visited by me on December 6th, 1916, on my way from Jagalii to Morakhand. The only object of interest in the village is a chattri covering 8 record- ing the demise ot Rathora _— Singha, a son of rava Jéta Si of nae The inscription consists Ge six lines, and covers a space of 44” high by 103” ‘roel It opens with the date cori 1653, the 4th day "of the bright ete gol of Asadha, UY, and contains, beside the name of Mana sins ‘that of his wife, the Kachavaht Piinima De, who ‘was burnt alive with the corpse of her husband. 1. y aware am daa Agua wee wrets B ses oe 2. 10 ge cone cn te 6. ee The chattri is in the usual plain style, with, fonr square 7 columns. Perper oe a Yor eet The _ ‘Material is a: ancione je ar = Ghatta 1 was ee ape raveller 1916. The place is about 6 miles -east of eos. alah treat Matta _ Village : 2 a Devar tea si. 210 Journal of the Asiatie Society of Bengal. [N.S., XITI, - 6. Sovo. 3 a thor Wi ga- _ davata, and the third to Sakhalé Dei Dasa. The place was visited by my traveller on November 5th, 1916. J. UpdAsara. ae is abot 17 miles south of Desanoka, on a straight See The 1 as visited kujadevt of th Suranas, rage the Mahajanas teresting and also of the § Samvat Centuries 1500-1600. Bat ag object, of oe at Morakhano is the. temple jJanas akhala branch of 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 7 ae 0 ““ sabasa siirarana”’ (‘* well done, o prince of all the heroes!’’) and it is from this phrase that, according to Rama ala i, the term Surana has di The story is, of course reasonable conclusion we can derive from it is that the Siranas were in origin Pavara, or more Picts Sakhala cm Mion : Jainism ards aie the kuladevi uf the Pidins, there is a : leadision regu Sis t Morakhano which is very interesting. Susani was the virgin daughter of a bania of Nagora. She was very beautiful, so much that the Nawab of Nagora heard about her and fell in love with her. He asked her from her father. The father said that the girl was an oe of escape, she went to a small shrine of Mahadeva that was on the spot - Latagaara' herself before the linga, asked the god to bestow n her his curse so that she might be destroyed and avoid — di ce. The od granted her prayer. She proce only little Sean where there esp a PaRgEA and She hae . n of the e Nawab were on the point _ ing sg when the kéra split in two, and she was absorbed int "into th ie earth between. The chasm which had opened in end ‘ son dition Te x dancers, but in eta of Sora have all been covered with v aS ‘The doorw 212 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, open suotiageeraenage alk passage. The hall has a flat roof resting ’ pomible § fo say whether they have any carvings or not. On _ one of the central pillars there is engraved the figure of a man in a sitting posture, which the local tradition identifies with the Nawab of Nagora. The floor of = porch is connected with the — by a flight of eight steps. The pillar in front of the Cellar to the =e left is inscribed on two faces. On the frontal face it bears a small inscription of a single line, in part illegible, but éeeeaty containing only he following either of a donor or of some visitor. This is the : | ated % (?) -¥ == (2) #0 (2) On the me pied it bears an inscription of three lines, covering a space of 3” high by 94” broad. The inscription is dated in the year Samvat 1229, and refers to the temple of Susanevi, ie. Susani, but its precise nines is not quite clear. The meaning ‘of bhoi is unknown tome. Lahin« (for lahina, fem.) is used in MS. 12, (9) of Deser. Cat., Sect. i, p.i, in the meaning of ** public elargition (?).” Apparently, the inscription records some perpetual ef elargition mad made by a woman come from Sehalakota. As t ge ao does not seem to contain ‘iption of me I, 78 4, p. 61. ‘by «mata placed before the 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 213 Whatever the exact meaning of the above —— its chief value lies in the evidence it furnishes that the sci sok Susani was built previous to the year Samvat 1229. This is also borne out by the devalis standing by the side of the temple, and described below. But the temple must have undergone 1500. of two parts: the first in Sanskrit rses, six in all, cies the other in Sanskrit prose mixed with os names in Bhasa. The first part opens with a homage to the kuladevt —— then follow three verses in which Susani is Leaps the universal deity and the fount of all happiness to the Packie sone and her blessings are invoked (ll. 1- 6). The next verse mentions a Sri Bhurir Dharma Siri as having converted to Jainism the is n gotradert of the Surana-vaméa (ll. 6-8). The fifth verse sess em clear, but refers to the sanghesa gh Be. Mm. ving performed a pil; e, and having become the sup grimag port of the Marudhara, i.e. Marwar country (Il. 8-10). ‘The sixth ana last verse contains a oe of Siva Raja’s son Hema Raja. and the statement that it was he who caused to be made given, ow eration (p! oS le (2) to be perfor ! Sari, thei pears of Sri whet green his cousin a of Devi Dasa sod, Mokala, we can a Roy fix the | t Century 1500. an ren ree: a re ae of “ meth tok ‘Considerin ring ak Cale : See Rave boon sa his old age in -Samvat 1573, for by that time his is brother (®) Patama De! and — . Mala had "had ¢ in the 214 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XIII, building of the sikhara, and possibly also of other parts of the temple, which had fallen into decay. I give below the text of the inscription :— 1.) Sty Mee gete aa: | GerePtageafart Reitedertag | [ s*ateaectaae- ), | genes tienaectt coer: . BIaIsguat wet anta- 3. Ste aaraet? | at Vaxatadieaact ar umaterfaat | wat fae aereaeaai sai So eglagian by the above-mentioned goddess wn nobody should a pakka house within the village territo’ This explains lees the havela of the jagirdars of the iinoe: “though it was built very large at the cost of about ten thousand ru rupees, has walls plastered with mud like the — _— 10. ‘Kecinenc Kodamadesara is a very sm small vi village about. 1 il the and bustards and only - second to Gajanra in tolebrty and the fetish of Bhéra (Bhairava), which is installed on the bank of © the tank and i is believed to have been brought see Mandora © imself oe in the Jaga]i country. I visited the place on December 2ist, 1916, and found four pment _ dates anging from Sam vat 1516 to Samvat 1630. — Second a0 consiets of five li 7 broad The characters are t roe ny where the. stone is tion reads as follows -— 218 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, 3. ula alfe -—] atafer 4, eatalas] galatt : +5, [atlsa[aeal] ---- x (?) 6. ~ tals! alerfnn(?)a A 1 ue a) e et “yj : za(?) atfemas ala 7] ale} 2. 3 Ae lleat aIEaT | (?) ATAT | to be. and t oe oe ae sake of his mother Kodama De. The im f portance 0) ___ the record is all in the mention of rava Jodhé and of Kodama De; wh, = pia gee with the tradition current in Bikaner, is ‘Mere clearly explicit], dese ibed as his mother. It is 4 scegrighatg kapena.s ie gt preg Jodho— a daughter of rava Rananga De | yrs the Jodhpur chro- ai _ Rananga De is a 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana, 219 As regards the circumstances under which the tafizea of Kodamadesara came to be called after the mother of Jodhd, we can only make conjectures. The easiest er oom which sag ae 4 and is less inconsistent with the local tradition ma De must have immolated herself on the bank wives of rava Rina Mala, as soon as they heard of their husband’s assassination at Citora, burned themselves in a unique pyre at Sojhata. Some of the chronicles give their : : . sdintdy m she was not at Sojhata at the time. If we are , allowed to make a conjecture, it is not unreasonable to suppose that she had gone to her paternal home in Pigala, and whilst there she heard of her husband’s death, and went to the talava, which now bears her name, and burned | erself. Possibly, she heard nitibtedy4 idsirped at Ja Seale, Rodainackioneh: and Kahani It was not on this occasion, however, that Jodhd caused the kirtistambha to be set up in honour of his mother, at fcaeeparrnn but only . (ees Sieh ae arte Ronis Dh 220 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, many years afterwards, i.e. after he had redeemed Marwar from the usurpation of Citora, and even founded Jodhpur in Samvat GIG... My own explanation of the name Kodamadesara, however, is still more simple. The chronicles say that rava Jodhd, after £ home with him, cut one of her odama De. Besides, the name of he former, thereby creat- daughter of | Mohila Pe ear ree OR Cr te Ne ete 1917.]_ — Bardic and Hisil. Survey of Rajputana. 221 ! ore being married to Sadd. Curiously enough, the later Bikaneri chronicles have lost any notion that the mother of Jodhé was a Bhatiyani Kodama De: the Khyata of Dayala Dasa, for EROS, believes that Jodhd was born of a arihara Ham- samati. s Kodamadesara was een by rava Jodhé in Sam- vat 1516 Needless to say, the e cavating of the tank and the founding of the vine were Gevaltanares and the reason _ is obvious to anybody who has any ‘knowledge of the con- ditions of a village in the desert, which cannot exist without a tank or well. The fact that a great number of names of in -sara, os tank” , is significant oe oun larger and more pare gi the present village is, and - place must have possessed some attractions, for all the res oles — in rs that when rava Jodhé’s son rome came. it and would have cise his capital there, it it ; was not 222 = Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, eath of some Rajput, askargeeres Rfathora} Me[fghaj Dasa, une took place in Samvat 1542, the Tih day of the bright fortnight of Bhadrava, Monday. He was eee burnt with his = a Guhilota. Lastly, t the third inscription is on a yellow- tone devali on the bank of the talava, and redords that in ewacaa 1630, the 13th day of the dark fortnight of Bhadrava, Tuesday, the Sangharava Jivoé died and was burnt together with his faithful wife, the Rathori Rupayi. I give below the text of this last inscription, which consists of only 5 lines covering broad :— ee eee | OL, daa aes a(F | 8. wear afe aR 3. Haat daar 4 aaa at a 8 with craefe: all, Nina RA | Kx. . The locality of the Nala ra kaa, “the wells of Nala”’, is a about six miles west of Bikaner city, near ages _ cating of the ietalled road which to Kodamadesara and Gajanéra, and two miles south of nt se cia village of ‘Nala. I Aeorate be pee on December 27th, 1916, and took _ impressions ven inscriptions whereof, six belon to the ee Samvat Century. 1600, and — to the Samv. at Century 700. bin < ee of interest on the spot are four, to wit: the oo - ‘us of the shrines, acer tan wi wells, and the 64 of the old talava. : ore coterie ferent buildings surrounded by a wall ad we ay hells aed . om a few aksaras in the begin: contains = nothing of interest. At its but all covered with Fan evens, T was told, the mer st of Parsva- salmeri stone : one of 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 223 Bhanidasdta. The inscription is fragmentary as the stone is broken just under the third line. It reads as “follows : a 1, Waa ydeg ae aTq- 2. maze wet atareet- 3, @ wile HETE- ee 4. [isos oe short distance from the 1 same temple, near the wall enclosure, there stands a kirtistambha formed * a plain block of red d-stone, without any mouldings of any kind. It ears an inscription dated Samvat 1681, the ak day of the bright fortnight of ential and recording that on that day, un Mica The lirtistambha he ion’ yes sete eaitea ac -day. The inscription consists of 15 lines, covering a apace of 12” nigh 2 64” broad :— : 1, y aff 0 sttwarenfa aa: 9) 2. y afacaaeaatag | 3. | eeag ——— Sfaa- 4s, [yj sate ———— wer 5. [y] are ae oe 6. = () aq eure ee oo : 224 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, The two wells are situated side by side, and each of them has a kartistambha near by, bearing an inscription referring to the digging of the well. The kirtistambha of the older well is in yellow Jesalmeri stone, with ordinary carvings on the four faces. Heck figures are: Ganega facing the west, the Mataji facing then the Sun facing the south, and a figure without ak emblems facing the east. oe inscription is under the figure of aneSa and consists of 18 lines, coke a space of 19” high ” broad. It is very badly rved and in sea part. " illegil has been preserved, it appears that the well in question was. dug dete the reign of raja Raya Singha, and inaugurated the eleventh day of the bright fortnight of Phaljuna, of the year Samvat 1650(?). I give below the portion Me the inscription, which I have been able to read or reconstru Ly St" Aaaan[a] aH: fi ae sit- fa) Tat war[yx(?)afala()] atey- Farcafe felawg — — -—- at oa maT 3. 4, oo 8 9. Se q ").;..- tite tencseesereeene| | a- |e a ee ee 1917.] ores and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 285 On the other side of the same ‘well, there is a double compound chattrt of the usual quadrangular form, i.e. with “ cupolas resting on six pillars, but it has neither devalis The kirtistambha of the second well is in red sand-stone and has no mouldings of any kind, except for the apex, which is roughly carved in the shape of a lotus. The inscription is 4 writing, covering a space of 293” high by 10}’—10}” broad. It nikords 4 that, the _ in question was dug by Indra Bhana, the son of Gopala, a two wives—a Sakhali and a Riapavata—at the total PES of Rs.(?) 9,001!, and inaugurated the Sth day of the bright fort- night of Jaistha, of the year Samvat 1756. The tribe of Indra Upon is not specified, but from a safi-inser inscription referring to him, in the village of Nala (see below), we know that he ied i prehended Nala, Devarnselens, Ghistishie, Barve, Dhtradeysat, eho. The V: Vaghoras are a branch of the ra Cahu- vanas, and to this day ihe jagir of Nala is held by hon ‘The inscription i is given below ie bam dr eter 3. dfaaa re ote | 226 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N..S, XTIT. 12, qwat: a."] ve fa ce ta Ga 13. stacrs sttststtataresit 14, faat | Ala Statastt saTee- 15, st aaga assets sar- 16, wit aeet saisatst a- 17. emt sitaqtqast Aut qa- 18. a watad [+] ga waa v ga- “19, ure ret ferret 4(?)atat ex- 20. st qexa raw yt a (21. eon erat au at Stax- 22. Faestt Sar feat qa- 28. are trade yp On the site of the old talava, which nowadays is separated from the modern talava by the metalled road leading to Gajanéra and K , there is a chatirt = the usual Giadranaele r+ bog without any inscription, and a kirtistambha near by. The Kirtistambha consists of a ah block of red sand-stone, and has no mouldings of any kind. The inscription is on the eastern face of the stone, aid consists of 7 lines covering a space of 8” high by 103” broad. The characters are much | _ effaced, especially in the centre, and in places illegible. The object of the near is to record gee the talava was caused : i by... son of Ra and inaugurated the Second () Pes of i donk ake - Vaisakha of the year ae ae waq edule ?]a@t @ Farapien- 8, BF weal a] [Fatal fe(?)Ata(?)- Ba oe ‘Wenz sraurra]s fa a ks yest a. : e is illegible Fd phiaiy « was either Naraina ot Pajickina, in ro ei tin ee MON reed distinctly. 1917.] Bardie and Hisil. Survey of Rajputana. — 227 Of no particular interest is a small devali walled in the interior of a niche, which is found near the brim of the a ] d esate satis after him. The other aches consists of 5 lines, covering a space of about 34” high by 143” broad, and records that Hasa, the Jétunga of Bhoja Pnpt of ve Vaghora gotra, immolated herself on the pyre husband, the ninth day of the bright fortnight of Phalgune, Whe the year Samat 1667. 12, Nata. bout 2 miles almost due north of the wells, is the village of Male Here the most characteristic feature of the place, physically, is formed by seven or eight talais, or small Scattered around the village, which with the thomy sl Spear and | of K iat hia on its ee See g scription of 6 ce. flee a space of 63” high ry ue broad. The date of os — = is not — gible, but there can be no doubt thai d | , the Samvat Century 1700. The object of the kértistambha is record that the tank in q was caused to be made by the ra Kesa gee core os oo oi arama perpetuated to this day. Le ahr 2. Ze srarera Haq nk 3. aaa arg gfe a tfaate ve 6, ets ida men wo i there only ome which is ipti ns whigh ae found ino : ware - 228 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.. [N.S., XIII, This is an inscription of 7 lines, covering a space of 8” x 11’, - ed on the oe jamb of a eteway leading to the house of the Vaghora jagirdar of the place. The gateway is in red _ sand-stone. The inscription is Saeed by the print of a _female’s hand carved in the stone and records that in the year _ Samvat 1762, the ninth day of the we ty of Jetha, Sunday, cs ong dra Bhana went to heaven and his wife, the Sikhali | os » De, became saf? after him. a will be noticed that these > the same as those mentioned in the e inscription near : Seal ahehs is intel Samvat 1756 (see above). Ne 2m 2 fe nog ff Bw . ie 1 ste ere ad ale as ER SEGRE Th eee ee "APPENDIX. Comsemronativ sons OF ‘THE EARLY RULERS OF BIKANER. sate oe Reg Cong & “very prominent jean A urces of information for the mediaeval history jput This will seem seem a paradox to anybody who has come into teh with the modern bards and has heard or read ny! compositions. In fact, generally speaking, bly no bardic literature in Me Gh ike world, ‘h truth is so masked oo fiction or so disfigured by : as in the bardie lit of SSMIATY, CRU REE AG GET ecg cs Pee ee ON Ee Vo eae TS ra eo Re Coe EWS ee mast: ens : 1917.) -Bardie and Histl. Survey of Rajputana, 299 with the personage it is captienhets se celebrate, or the event it is intended to record. Posthum S poems are always more or less open to nee and en when written in a sober and ern Rajasthant i peri Ev very Carana who “ate ” of a Rajput Chief, was naturally bound to retribute his master ron by com ms in his h , and immor- asa liberality, etc. All the noteworthy events in the life (of the Chief were preserved to memory in the verses of the . and the Chief had hardly eel iene his sword after an encounter with his enemies, that the Carana was ready t welcome him with a song commemorating his bravery. These songs, composed immediately after the event which they are intended to record, if seen in a true light allowing for all the — usual exaggerations and the partiality of the Poet, are nothing | short of real historical documents. ee The particular class of bardic poems enatiteed above, = is generally known by the Caranas under the name ~~ die wre 230 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, poetry and does not call for any particular attention here. But the gita, being a metrical composition peculiar to , ; deserves some words of explanation. It consists of four stanzas _of four lines each, but as the number of the instants in each line can var. m a maximum of 23 to a minimum of 14, sa _ RKhard, the savajharé, and vado sanora. The sapankharo i oe SN thy a nora. pankharo is _ hot regulated by the number of prosodic instants, but only n- by the number of syllables. All lines in a gita must have the tta, contain all gita form of songs, there is an in- . : that the four stan- which is first a he gift of a village to a bard, and so on escribed directly - | directly ; it is generally described the number of the stanzas may be only 3, and ' so exceed 4, but the standard form of gita has Dana of Jodispar pur, in his famous dhpur, Samvat 1954, pp. 142-5), of rent 1anners of dictior , the the Vaidarbhi, etc.—> PE ee Vg orien aay SIRE IeE Mert eRe cho, YP ERE, Rene as ot Re ee Re REIN ee ie sete 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana, -—=-3381 indirectly in a figurative way. For instance, a bard who wanted to celebrate Raya Singha’s liberality es the great Caranas d ds of misers. A third one si ede the same ae tobi as a congregation of clouds pouring down rain and inundating the — earth d he will depict the discharge of arrows, bullets, and balls, as a downpour of rain and hail; and in the fouret he enon enn his similitude by saying that t — e commemorative sor ane given claw: vee compose at different times d tk last decades fifteen: century, and the six or seven ar arep neem = sn ld Disgola. century A.D. Tk in I have explain ne Gujarati), Diigala may be also divided -_ > stage hishd hayeaeane bid Dita and Later Dingala,re : | = - “1 Journ. As Sof Bo Vol No mh 232 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, which the bards of Rajputana will raise against me, for daring = air a Nera — as the epeneonal and correct form of t: ei ‘langu eo we a The first song which is given below, is in honour of rava Viko, and commemorates his rescue of Pagala and Vérasala- , two Bhati forts, from the hands of the Muhammadans who had captured them. Vike is somieted to Krsna, who ‘lifting the mount Govardhana on e finger, sheltered the gopis from the immense deluge of fain, which, Indra had sout Wi more praiseworthy fan that of Krsna, because the latter bene- wn »W ereas Viké. bes fited if h were somagin es ne people who ¢ So far the Poet. We now must ey io integrate the in- Nee formation supplied by him, and find out on which occasion libe: 1 | Vérasalanu = d* Pilot wR = oN inherite eee Bikaner chronicles the sabject of different anec- eS very recent chronicle oner. Thereupon, — t to ‘Kara niji—the - as the meer deity 2 = ee sop te bs PE ee EM Sak rs RI Pe aR ae Rag PS ee ET ee Len aCe aa eR geen ee LOPE E DE HT ee TE eR SRT aE 1917.]_ Bardic and Histl. Survey of itseuee 933 the above account is, it is not the less interesting as showing the tendency prevalent in these later times; to attribute everything _. that happened in Bikaner since the days of rava Vikd, and with their swords conquered the country and. maintained it in their hands, it is the Caranas who are ‘the only respon-— ible. Much r more creditable to rava Viko on one e side, and more conformable with com reason and with the meaning of Oo i contain . part, in which an aodbuns i given of of the he prodecessors of Joka a from Sajakhé down to Jéta Si’s father Lina Karana. Iti is here that, in the part devoted to rava_ Vik6, | see = the eget rtic ula rth 234 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, tet az vee! awfa | aque * atay aw * varfeas are sarge fas ‘ aft 1 to | afi ® aerae ear afc | aE wget are g Sue fag faas ast atic 1 25 Bute atfa fears fafe atlas Seas Berane ve | Tatea safes tar Yee AX agteeE 9 8 1 Wee 2 ax ate’ afaag oe BE SUT peat e et : | aes in the ee Nhe, ot the father] big ra What an extra- _ ordinary Po at doest thou, O Krsna, deste thine of preserving thy 2 tee beca ause the Kamandhaja" [actually] cleared away : _ the clouds [of the enemies] that [so] many monarchs praise that oe monarch — [Whe ereas| thou [contentedst thyself with simply] : _ Seeping over thyself, on one finger, the mount [Govardhana], q tinued to fall, O Govinda.!* x. s [simply] made a shelter of that mount 3 -. the Adivaraha rejoiceth [so much]. . h more, in Sat he] rescued the captured apa. ecede ited boon, and displaying an 7 feral Ueto teks. T halt Densnioeth laave-uamer- Mel: the MBS, wate @ for ey, and for we, . feet. 5 Se ak 1 Sree’. diferent name § for Krona, in, each of 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 235 extraordinary energy, [Vik6] saved both the strongholds, repelling the Muhammadans. [It is only] the good and superior folk who penal strangers ; [whereas] the common folk benefit fonly] their own. e song that follows, is also i in honour of rava Viko, and celebrates the resistance offered by coalition — which was formed against him oy riva Satala of it ravala Dei Dasa of rengenee rava "Sekchd of of Pagala, and the Khan of Nagéra. This event is not even mentioned in the Khyata of pte hog a but i is described in other older works, like the Chandas of rava Jéta St mentioned above, and the Khyiita of MS. 30, of Deser. Cat of. Bar. and Hist. MSS., Sect. i, pt. ii. Tt seems that the chiefs of Jodhpur and Jesalmer, together aliti iko son-in- eee but was Patt to do so med the pis of Jeaalnaae: to whom Pigala was in a state “of more or less nomi- nal subordination in those times. Whatever momentary success the four allies may have scored on rava Viko at-first, certain it is that they were unable to reduce him, and a t last were were forced to withdraw with scorn, “rubbing their haa ” as the hike Na the Jéla St ra Chanda says.! It is s t that he Jodhpur ehroniaer: are bipsngaye 4 silent about the carccedie - In the song, the four enemies are engeet to four < phants, that come into the forest of Jagalii to graze. But here they find Viko, a terrible lion, who confronts them roaring his thro . Frightened, they turn turn back, Serene instead of 236 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal... (N.S., XIII; “pew atete faze?) 2 1 we fe am eifeer™ fartfc ? yu ~ [Over his] enemies, { who] conjuring together [had : sia upon him] with one mind, Lene = @ lion] raised [his] _ terrible paw. [For] near Soe come huge(?) bodies (?) [of] a four bps cote to graze in the forest [of Bie - : ioe q oe Single-handed was Viko, and four were the elephants, | ee {and yet) the Pred host could not restrain [him]. He faced a , ing elephants” in the forest, ratt his throat [in most. : ling Bs To ofertas his foes, Vike, the e-handed mon- made his heart firm. A, osha a arch, d ‘the four el. d aoe ephants, who ha oe > na nt ‘ae = of — lion » threw om, the eir trunks with a of an elephant with the 1917.] Bardic and Hisil. aes of Rajputana. a: 4. [Powerful enemies es were], like Sata. Dedo,' titty * and the Barbarian [of Nagora], the mig’ archman. [ But] the lion Viko in the middle of the ‘tow athamnes, —— ENTE to fight, Magee. his mou With force, the son of Jodhd eter ‘be reduced, and. his enemies never fight him} a second time. After. the arrows [of Viko], as if it were the — of the coms, the four elephants withdrew We now come to Viké’s son and successor, rava Lina Karana, whose rule, according to the current tradition, ex-— tended from the year Samvat 1561 to Samvat 1583. On of his most daring enterprises was an incursion he made into territory of Jesalmer, venturing with his horses till under the shoe of that inaccessible stronghold. The following song, ich is a chappaya kavitta, mentions the most important — exploits of Lana Karana. The kavitia is by Gord, a poet— with both rava Lana Karana and his son and successor, Jéta Si. Judging from the pessimistic remark bie which the 1 soon gp text of the song is derived from Ms. 15 an 72, of Descr. Cat. of Bar. and Hist. MSS., Sect. ii, pt. i, a manuscript — wiitten between Samvat 1615 and 1634. 238 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, everybody knows; then marching against Hamsi and Himsara, ie conquered the country as far as Saraso. [See 1} reecatehi are paying him tribuie, and ev erytody is singing his aber Sayeth Goro : in me feud of Virama, Lina Karana assemble a of his kinsmen, and strove to his ae [But] the decrees of Fate cannot be cancelled. : The death of Lana Karana, which we have found vaguely ie ths to in the “outa ten is commemorated in another in th Rms kavitia metre. Lina Karana died a aca d death on the attlefield o of I Dhosi, where he was met by the joint forces of the Ravala of Jesalmer and the Navab of ; bt Tih is by the same poet Gord ar is composed in Pingala. I have derived the text from the same MS. 15 aD: s each se vegies Malini ccblhad 1917.} Bardic and Hisil. Survey of Rajputana. 239 THe ATE Twa ” ams ee a aitea” es? eS 11 ata faas “ ay ae faas § as" usfa ® a 1 ee 1. “He os _ [bear tha ignominy y of] withdrawing, let him withdraw ; he who will remain, let him be my companion. So long as I he ele in my human frame, I will not surren- der my elephant. Ravana gave Lanka to Rama, [but he gave it] together with [his own] heads." [For] the duty ms the peat SM SPSG ES ET OES See PRON RS MR LIE is this, nor [is:there for — ee p Semmaetoe OF Ae = an 8 ee ner aa 9 aq. 2 Ae re as oe Aste wll known, ‘aavape hed ten heads. ee 240 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, culture.” [With this determination]—sayeth Goré—rava Lina “anlage the son of Vikrama,' resorted on this earth to the sanc- f the or sword, and acquired mown in the world, and fought a el) voting over the orb of the eart rth. **TCursed be Jodho, Rajadhara, the son of Vikrama, says: “ At the sight of the ey iene I do not fear. I will never do like Vibhi- sana,” a 3... ivi behave as. Karna behaved, or as ravata Jajo * behaved. Ifat at seeing the > [impending] battle, I oe ct ce _ the jungle, then rava Jodho and Rina Mala‘ will be ed [of . me]. Nob dy is is immortal in 5 caehtgein and n othing oes os rh _ the eit, and the good be hehatisur. these are the compa- nions at the ay [of one’s life].”” In the Kamandhaja family — this spirit], rava Rajadhara fought the battle, and an wnani. oe ian [of beawet remained — him, to last through] all {Rave ‘Laos Renae pulaiiaad his son Jéta Si, who held in his hands the a re yi Samvat 1583 to _ 1598. Fortunate like his father in life, he was similarly un fortunate in- in death, for he also fell. le i ‘succession to kat gadi’’ of both the he Bikaner and the ve erronisies, ‘St had a very ‘tips The vite the defeat he oe a : Bs Th 3 pon ae RARER, RET Na EES ee > ae eee te ate aa ee 1917.| - Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 7 Set x fortnight of Kati, of the year Samvat 1585. Iam uncertain as to whether the song is to be understood as referring to the battle _ in which rava Jéta Si, fighting on the side of Gago, defeated _ the Khan of Nagora. The date given by the Jodhpur chro- ‘stanzas 247-8). . ; : Rae ae The kavitia is anonymous, and is derived from MS. 21 (Pp . 88), of Deser, Cat. of Bar. and Hist. MSS., Sect. ii, pt. Le wie afaze! uta ee aaa fay ace afuas’ | | SaAsat® reat eee a wae afe arat afoge® | sos 242 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XII, ut the most illustrious of all Jéta Si’s achievements was the oie he obtained over the army of Kamran, the so: Babar, who after taking Bhatanéra had marched over Bikaner. The victory was achieved by means of a nocturnal assault, in . y of @ which the forces of Kamran were surprised unprepared, and | at 1591, a whereof o He a already been mentioned above : song given Delow is ne of those which commemorate ae victory. It consists of three psy © _ of the army of pening tak pietind, Jéta Si is described as mak g the enemy army dance like an acrobat. In the third, a 1 a sacrificing brahmin, who makes a sacrifice of the en enemy cay 1 the fire. The song is in Pingala. The ; name Aes its author is Sivé, probably a Cara ve: The text is derived ved from the same MS. 5 (p. 19a) of Deser. Cat. of Bar. and Hist. MSS. » Sect. ii, pt. oh aed as SN ga a itera 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana, | 243 Wax war fafafe ase atarafa afsa | wa fafete fafetr | a ava avafafs ates | ave fatafe aay ! pia Guat Ue 7m Bea wats faq we’ wae WEARS UTE BATT sez verte waters rR fafau’ aa a ae rere fafa 7 em ure ear Wer at waz? ae Fee age") safe | SE was mile [*ela? wrareg ufga® wie fate aft arax foe wq wate fea) fer sacas gang“ gfe? Ste Fat wre we wesst rE wiae” free ked [that it was], b word. he ¢ cut [it] into pic "te ——-- Journsl'of thé Avintic Sonely'of Bengal. (N.8., XI, against the weights of gold,! Sayeth Sivé : the son of Lina -Karana Late y] pas oe Ji aing horse-bells and thy baad hone were ae a the te [to produce] as it we f ankl eS ten with the swords, the 1 d up strife, and the body of the enemy was curved with blows. _ this way] the invincible son of rava Lina Karana—[sayeth] the poet Sivo: Tam telling the truth—. rava Jéta Si made the army ot Ka: mand oo [ike an actor] in an acrobatic performance. S 3. _ Arrai et ng [his s] 1 fold army like the kunda, as it . like the ae. aa (pour elephants like the flour - [Then], taking the heads of © oanuts, ‘whilst the vultures {for the mbli an ce ama — mye brow’ of bein, being used Z es have no equivalents. bE lost i in such translations 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of ee 245 The are given below is a pean hae t an aiid exultation for the punishment thus inflicted by the preattin forces on the arrogant Mala De, son the crushing of Jodhpur. The imperial army is likened to an immense rock, and the credit of bringing it over Jodhpur is all abteibubed to 18 va csiag at Mala. e song must have enjoyed a cert Fy popaleate in pre- vious times, “for I have found it cones in no less than four manuscripts. These are: a=Descer. Cat., ii, i, MS. 8, p. a ne oe MS. 21, p. 120a; p= Descr. Cat., ii, i, MS. 11, p. 465. Th alg a the author is given as Carana Hamira in MS. 4, but in Ms. C the song is attributed to [Vithi ?] Sujo Noleakalem, We afa' ugete? sare sft ' wea! : aeaga ata darts arat I | waa ofaare awtael Sarg : afafaat’ fast afearfa’ arat , ul 7 gare afar saat ateex : Sarat wear’ ata : 246 ~—- Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XT alfwas ax 3! aac’ cis axa te aifsat Staue ifs! RSH 3 1 mfeat fremee ' sex Sorfeat 2 are afaas fea ® acaee’ aye | — see ts arfees sitter’ ate? RRM VAT Beara arasg ye | aC > When: at the. reverberation [of the crash] the other monarchs trembled i in their hearts, [only then] the world knew - the deed of the son of Jéta [Si]. [For] Kalyana had brought _ over the Mandovaras '! the erat ? Em mperor, like an immen- : : Si them 2. [On the side] thie MG isiedin warriors (2) a dastged together ie tk the battle, [and on the other, the men of Mala De] abandoned together their manly strength and thei homes. Like a powerful imponderable stone, the Sultan fell : with a thud over the breast of rava Poa ts [De 8B... At the very first knock, a [De] “fled abandoning a - [his] domains and [his] warlike. Bee and the earth was _ Cleared by the destruction passed [over it! by] Sara, [the ror,] whom [Kalyana Mala] had brought—for the revenge : os Jéta [ Si}—like a i (?) stone, [as it were], to crush : ae Crushed were the enemies, and avenged was the feud, Ahils' oe aod Male [De] was ruined, whilst the grandson of [Lina] _ Karana, ee crosinent [of the Rathoras], overflowed [with j u great , - eee a © it - prose Maude : not surpeing when | one knows that the 1917.| Bardi and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 247 Bikaner chronicles are very deficient in particulars with ; aed to the reign of Kalyana Mala. Probably the reason of this rae is that the i rava had no opportunities one in itself, he has the power to Panis 2 it a hundred times. be pedition recorded in our song was rey of only a a secondary importance, perhaps a small punitive ex n blow. Apparently, the expedition must have been chiefly directed against Viki Heo brit was possibly captured, and its defenders put to flig : The gita is found i sa 38, oe fp. of Deser. Cat. oa Bar. and Hist. MSS., Sect. ii path | 248 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIU, Bhatis, as long as they lice, will never forget the Leonie of the] | iets which thou hast brought [ {upon them], O Kaly. With the blow, which thou—O lord of isis a. pure both from the paternal and the maternal side— ; hing ttle, administeredst [to them], thou struckest down the Khiyas! [of Verasalapura], and [also] the Kelhanas ! oS and [their] stronghold of Vikipura, with the force of [thy] sword. 8. Now that sie hast assembled [against them thy] werful army, O [enemy-] sla ayer Kald,? and “en punished nies vith ¢ the force of [thy] sword, the Bhatis no i pura, [but] have fled for their lives as far The reign ‘of aj ‘Rave. ene successor ‘of Kalyana oe Mala, co a ais peo of the highest ebb in the his- tory — ‘Bikenor His disti ed services in the fields of coe opal ‘Sirohi, ‘and the Dekhan, had endeared him to Akbar, pe . Seer pottiahiaie secamrnegn upon the increased power and LS o efficiency of the internal Administration, had turned into the sands of Bikaner a flood of wealth, which had never been “known before. Simultaneously vith t songs in honour of Raya Sighs 6 are aig er by Salieele, snd no other Ruler of Bilan ner ever os so many sae aa as aya Biieba. eg Selectin: ing a songs from su mbarra . ope orale ‘naugurated by } him and his gene- 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. 249 ait faaetta | tizfay? ane mae ty eft fee eerie atetue* ga afente® aes tfaga ® ams sacufc’ uF | faa’ etate watsa® aagf wie te ate! Bt wR caufeaa ” giatfe" + oes aanaqa * way afsara” | afeufe* aserme 3" ares fauna faag ufs* Hig qari wa GAL At yan” farwat” ga" sg ee wee” eis) at aft ateet fag ® arfaat ; afc wax aie wa sero % 1 “In the City of the sees cana 8 who keeps me off; and in i 250 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, there is the rule of the son of the Sun.! [Now] in the City of the Men [there has been born] the son of Kal6,? a donor of wealth. O Ananta! what shall be the sort of Poverty, to- day?” . O Visnu! in which of jnow] make my abode ?'” song of Raya Singha, with which I am going to selection of commemorative his pra . Lakha-pasavas, gifts equivalent to a lakha of _ Tupees, had become quite an ordinary thing, and krora-pasavas, - scl ca equivalent to a crore, were ; aR se sid hh: tha Carana, had - Raya Singha ordered ard one crore of rupees id the 10 thousand 1917.] Bardic and Histl. Survey of Rajputana. a bards always used to e the liberality of their patrons toan _ ocean, whereof each wave is a gift. Of course, the cunning idea — under rlying i in the comparison is that as the waves of the ocean are numberless, so should be numberless the gifts of a really liberal Chief. The above I song, but it is further tibet in that the Ania te which formerly represented the utmost a Chief could be expected to has been cananted and the other pe have been drown: in the flood. The two manuscripts from which I have derived the text of the song are :—A = Deser. Cat. of Bard. and Hist. MSS., Sect. _ Hi, pt.i, MS. 6, p. 650, and B= Ditio, pesesn) acim ae 6 In the latter manuscript, the song is attributed to Adho Durasé aaet afa' atts aare? usfar® WeAA CRUEL FST | Sufe* wef! ware’ araae fesax gafzar® a" ara t bx ' ata | as? az Sta qarsa? Sas" aes awefc!! aaa” | L. we Sf wan" waar sat" ae qx BAzt be 1 e a3" mat gate? saeeeT fea" gf wan agua” z Test in kind. A lakha-pasdva, a1 and an elephant, and the total . ee but ‘in fact it never equ Soc. of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, 1917] _ feithin which] the firm _ bards [used to be re- e been swept away leav- May]|set upa royal um- ~ a nanas sativus, Schult. ee By P. F. Fyson. es (With Pines 429 0 ws 15. Note on a Malformation of the Common Pine-apple as ( : The Pine-apple as is well ‘knows of an aggregate of numerous spirally placed flowers, the pevanths of which are contiguous and form the edible nart. = 252 Journal of the As. Soc. of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, 1917.] UE Sees! THE” TTRTRT gia® feat afe am’ we ate | waeae’® que’ ates’ Ava ® WHE 4 HE UT afew’ i oy 1. One crore Pee the boundary [within which] the firm and huge ocean [of thy liberality] to the bards [used to be re- ee oO Raya Singha ; [but ne time] by turning up a wave [of gen | running over + [the boundary], thou hast sop sed [all] the other kings. ou hast given, O son What > ou of Kalo (29), and so immense [has ne the wave of thy liberality, that nnshed awav bv the force of the flood], the other crowned 15. Note on a Malionmaticn of Gis ie ee Common Pine nanas sativus, a — By P. F. Fyson. [With Plate 1X] of The Pi ae as is sea knoe Ses oe S — numerous spiral] laced an agg contiguo ous and form y i owe te the “pein of Notice. For eign Societies who favour the Asiatic Society of Bengal © with their publications are informed that they may be sent either to the address of the Society at Calcutta, or to the Agent of the Society in London, Mr. Bernard Quart anitch, ii, oe Street, New Bond Street. ee Les Sociétés étrangéres qui honorent la Société Asi a e Bengale de ses apres sont 8 ries de les envoyer 0 ou directe- ment 4 l’adresse de cidté, , Park Street, serene ou a Vagent de la fied re sort Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 11, Grafton Street, aie Bond Street. % Avanror. haften 1 lie “Asiatische Gesell Ansa Gesellschaft ee wa pechren, mn mit jibren —[NS., XII, 1917] ch] the firm | 9% Riga re ee ew. 15. Note on a Malformation of the Cod Pine Ananas sativus, Schult.). By P. F. Fysow. — [With eee ? ne-apple The Pine-apple as is’ well known consists of an an aggregate of numerous spirally placed flowers, the perianths of which are contiguous and form foe edible part of the e fruit. en shown on the i seen tha the whole inflorescence is broadened out considerably and has reca) This monstrosity was brought to me by Mr. Ll. Jones of Madras, who has for many years grown choice varieties of the of keeping it alive, and with the idea of following the dion ment of any poss ssible parasitic organism, it was allowed to dry, and not preserved in fluid. ctions were made from the axis of the inflorescence, and examined for fungi, but = Hebi gare were a In certain parts, ld: the tissu in bodies which f a pla mallee dete pri eee Ser Journ. As. Soc, Benc., Vor. XIlIl., 1917. PLATE IX MALFORMATION IN THE PINE-APPLE. 16. Notes on the Ecology ‘eb the Rilgiet snd Pulney ‘Hi ighlan id Plateaus. By P. F. Fyson, BAW F.LS., Profesor of Baany, Presideney come The science eat Beles as Seed with oe Dales oo Botany. is so young that it is hardly surprising that little has so far been done on the Ecology of Indian areas. In this paper an attempt is is made to indicate some points of Ecological interest in the Flora of the Nilgiri and Pulney © plateaus. There are two lees of siebiel importance, which appear to the writer to render study of these areas of some interest in Telation to Ecological | problems; one is their comparative isolation, the other is the Te wae of certain factors which ze) ble. ‘The narrow wing of prob- in their solution. ¢ istinguish 7 op! ver -, does not exclude riboal differences in yht and or pays. © a rich i in irther by dry wi d with the ool shade of of + differences 9 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.&., XII. Bournei, occurs everywhere on stony hill sides. In Osbeckia Wightions there is no well-marked adaptation which would explain. its presence in these situations. In every visible character x tube and a slight _ silkiness of the under sides of the leaves, this dry open sun- loving species is almost indistinguishable from Osbeckia reticu- — mrhiieks occurs in woods and moist ground. The slight = ely branched rounded shrubs along the tops of the preci- ae ‘ees sarc bound the downs near Kodaikanal, where ith _ areen » every afternoon during the summer months, wit - * eomen mist that rises from the seit the eastern side of Ootacamund, and $4 ently also in two epiphytes, Peperomia reflexa 4 and i i Saccolabium veer rme Lindley. Thi ince raked plant i: isan ag ombagir ae ifference in the mine le because i in cultivat = curious a steed deserves — igh Mand rot which occurs abundantly on the Snow- + instance: of a mutational : * renot, a asarule, interchangeable ; Geta! a ed in the cell sap, the latter, with — t of adaptations to xerophytic condi- : a ath ite a es a eh gS dia ae a te ch are dial ot ek a oe ld a nl 1917.] Ecology of the Nilgiri and Pulney Highland Plateaus. 257 Blumea hieracifolia, DC. grows near streams, often almost in the water and has thick leaves; while RB. neilgherrensis which grows on the open downs where the soil is often very dry, has thin aromatic and slightly woolly leaves; and another species, not identified, which occurs on the very wettest spots on the Exacu downs, has very excessively hairy leaves. Again Exacum atro- purpureum, Bedd., one of the Gentianacese, grow, ially near running water, on rocks near nd in the beds of near waterfalls and in. streams, and has leaves much thicker than the closely related E. Wichtian um, Arnott, which grows on the open hill sides. It may be that plants which are exposed to the greatest alterna- tion of wet and dryness, as in situations near streams which certainly dry up in the dry months from January to April, have more need of xerophytic astapnbies than those. which grow in soil that is never so wet and never drier. Otherwise it is certainly curious that there should be "this contradiction of so universal a rule. _ Coming now to the grassy hill sides where the soil i is deep chenaultii, DC. with me, Candolleana, W. & A., from which it is _ otherwise hardly distinguishable cee ot “she the ripe fruits. Of scarab Logg get two species of Leucas ha “hairy an , in other respects also, ver ; ne early al | helianthemifolia, Des}. de pea ee a ne ai Nilgiri plateau, near Kotagiri, _ near Kodaikanal a ong She womens cae . ; Season: hares pee the we: ee mer from the S.- aes, oe pr later on in November. . i Kodai | ‘get rie a sie en 258 —- Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIIL, . well lew: the uppermost leaves ; the other, which is found on e banks of streams and in the moist ground that borders a the i 1 into a rounded mass close pb ee Ss down on the oe pair of leaves. ming now to shade-loving ers a definite difference in - the poultion of the leaves when “genet he ith those of the _ open downs has already so in S tno: soem ieee. of ei, C. nervosa, 2 a. Tosa, Lindl. which grows on open rocky slopes. fF epiphytic orchids have, as often happens, t tubers in a us water is stored, and in Eria braccata, Lindl. (E. reticosa, ) the tubers which are quite small, less than half an inch eee yaa ous tissue has decayed away. hold water that ran n down the bra neh Lindl. when compared with C. glandu- ised: Eby dessication than are the : + ate the direct effect ofl of Coelogyne m 1917.] Ecology of mn Nilgiri one Pulney Highland Plateaus, 259 vegetative parts are almost exactly the similar. _ Between a two species of Aerides, in fact, the only real diffe: lies in the Pibataie! ater teks cry Se et eC Wi Dh nk PhS ie tia al sha point: not mi addition em. In this connec if there is weer latitude in ‘the conditions thrive in nature, so also i is there i in he habit. owagerys of species must be mad there, if known; but fe ef ee the field and their recognition from clusion, as part of the diagnoeis sof tach Sara would often of great a assistance to the collector. And rec: more notic more stress by more rapid an RS i 1S adi Fr i Fe 1). i.e Deku eB A teary sty, By A. M. MrERwartH. : aL CSTE SS AE heer ay RMON SN TS SOOO AM Rey a tee ha The following is a lie delivered: “ the author i in the rooms of the Asiatic Society of Bengal on the 6th cic ont It is an attempt to show some prominent literary features collection of dramas edited recently in the Trivandrum San Series and attributed by their editor to Bhasa, a sires ‘dramatist anterior to Kalidasa. Seven years ago Mr. Ganapati Sastri, the learned editor of va Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, discov: ered in a a (1) The thirteen dramas posed I ve : same author; (2) this author is Bhasa, whom Kalidasa hi | calls a famous ancient poet ; (3) this: author lived at a very : ou early period, at bea cn Tf I speak in so only for convened r 2 the learned Sastri’s opin ioe ee tes as not relate ini ageun | 262 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, - knowledge; ; but we can with a great degree of certainty identify : ters in these plays as well as their historical = beharag Both plays are without doubt the work of one author. _ have the same peculiarities of style and language. Even . ; the second play, ‘‘ Vasavadatta,” is the sequel to the first ee one one and contains several allusions to “ Yaugandharayana.”’ oe histo rical setting is the period before the unification ges valley and the adjacent country was split up into . imber of a principalities, which were in a constant state of rh and w greater ones, especially Magadha and | Avanti-Uijaini, ‘ried to reduce the smaller ones to a state of dependence. The “pou ones, as far as they did arily surrender, used e ery possible means to save vy. Spies ne whee scene qualities ; he has the power to n portraits of great psychological bite as a apna dramatist by action and not by the first drama is the following: Pradiota, the MI i, to whom his con temporaries gave the hasena, i.e. Great Warrior, has spre all the » : - : petits Se i oe had ae aie at a Sine UE Nie ak na Leh el A Sel a a i a es a tame even “the si. He ome this wonderful gift and does not On eam velar of the ae It is a variation of f w ) sgh, Mbt fall upon him. He puts up a heroic fight, but the odds against i one are killed : is taken to Ujjaini. augandharayana learns too late of this a to warn his tinea but he is decided to save him at all costs Open war ee bei ° * i ie a : Sat fe oe . an leaves a nga n’s. garb painted him as a disguise, and together sein shies ‘qulnister in the cloak of a Buddhist monk, and the prince’s buffoon who dresses as a religious mendicant, he steals himself into Diet to release his master. The young king has meanwhile ‘met with an exceedingly Ce chivalrous ‘nektan at the — of Mahasena A brave fig palace, an d Uda ve L : one seen the king’s hae daughter 2 Vases and she has im. The inevi itable BoP oe he in love with e leave his prison whic 1917.] The Dramas of Bhasa: A literary study. 263 - AOS DS ge Se ep aant basse ene te Ee ee ens 264 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, In Mahasena’s town I'll be with him, In prison with my lord, in jungle dee eep. Yea, should they kill him, die with him I will 0 be his servant in the world to come. oe This splendid devotion keeps him to his dangerous Ss _ and allows him to despise death. When after his last hero fight he is. taken to Mahasena’s palace, wounded and in fetters, he con — Tve helped the king of Vatsa to escape. Tis true I am in chains and doomed to die, (ath oy sloka 5). At ne same time he has all the seating necessary for his us Udayana’ 8 s mother speaks of him when ont e is my son’s friend and is not cone of danger; he does ; he doe i Asa iabie of fact he ; for his royal master had ‘but none of a ruler. In mi sida y Y princes ee me ike slaves : rowns are coated with the d strike up ay a 8 hoot.” Ate 2, radatta, the king’s veo eemaret age a uinber of suitors oda : cannot co _ ‘this hesitation. 16! his ; Ew ro Sateen ge Se RGA en Op BITE fed poehe eee ee 1917.) ‘The Dramas of Bhasa: A literary study. 965 Mahasena. 1 wish the man whom for my child I choose — 0 be the scion of a famous race He should be soft oueeee kind of heart ; This is of great importance for a hu sband, I want handsome ; for it’s women’s way To love their husband more when he is fair. And lastly, gallant shnnkd i be and strong To ward off danger from his tender bride. Chamberlain. JI am afraid in our time all these virtues together can be found only in Mahasena. Mahasena. IT think, therefore, all a father ean do and is bound to do is to choose the husband for his child with the greatest care. All the rest we must leave to fate. At any rate _ that’s how I have learned it. However the time when the daughter is given away brings always em to the ner: Go therefore and ask the queen to come Chamberlain. —_ good, your Majesty. (Bait). Mahasena. I must sa | the Maha- ure of Benares fae arrived I am constantly = eon of Shalankayana, (this is the general who has. been sn to capture _ Udayana). How long is it since he went to capture the king of Vatsa? And no news up to now! — cn bt all the councillors of the king watch with anxiety the spot where he is hunting, and every precaution has been taken to save him. (Enter queen ond chamberlain. Queen. I greet you, my lord. Cerean Rey Mahasena. Pray, be Queen. As it pleases my ed (sie don). Mahasena Where is Vasavadatta ? “Queen. She hapa. to see how Kanchanamala © veena and now she’s st hereto Mahasena. Yes, ss aakeebaa — 266 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XI, Queen. I wan t her very much to be = But to part with her is so hard. To whom will she be given ? : Mahasena. We a not yet arrived at any decision. a Not yet ? - em (aside). That’s just the trouble : - ? Tis shameful if the child remains a spinster ; : Soe if she leaves her mother’s arms, it’s tears. — - Thus love and du uty wring a mother’s heart ; e 3 ‘Whate’er she does it’s misery for her. ae - (Aloud). - Anyhow our Vasavadatta has attained the age hea she should attend to her father-in-law. To-day another embassy has arrived, Jaivanti, the teacher of the Maharajah of - Benares. | I must sa: y this suit r ather attracts me. All I have heard about: the e prince is very much to his advantage. (Aside) She does not say any pH ouess bow can she speak when She iserymg. | ell I shall t er every thing in detail. (Aloud) a Now listen vy > want to tell you which princes wish to Perens ba era EE a ‘ Sea Poke REET cl oa, eel Meee oe e is tae ea ead of going into all these details ? ae cia her tot a good. man with whom she won’t be unhappy after- , the princes of Benares an ashti a and Mithili and the prince of Se ‘suitors. Each of them has eae whom do you want to become 1917.] The Dramas of Bhasa “A Titerary study | oer _ tempered persons, lets him at once forget his hatred. He is himself astonished at this sudden aie of his feelings and says :— How strange it is: at first when is. was proud, I hated him. But when they brought — heres T could not find ill-feeling in my heart. And since they told me of his sorry That he is wounded and his life in ange, I feel the Mg sympa thy for him, : He repents his f hostilit with ae ieee cannot do enough see ma i Green! s fate easier. The finest trait is his order that no mention of the unlucky — would be Throughout it was th _ king as of a gentleman. Mahasena is eeniy one of the | liveliest and truest characters. of Indian Beene: lovable, simple and straight. a “Yaugandharayana”’ is an essent ‘ially aly drama. - There are only two feminine characters, the queen and a servant. i nce. Manly passions, n ‘Saeed strive with each other. Even U only as retarding moment. ; * Vasavadatta, the dream-apfy essentially feminine. Its subject is the sl cicing love of a devoted wife. Vasavadatta, Mahasena’s , ranks with Savitri, Sita and Damayanti as an sale exes of the But she consents to sacrifice her happiness for the sake of her aecstorg a and her adopted country’s existence. On the a hunting expedition Udayana is removed from Te and meanwhile the palace of the royal pair is burnt down. The young queen and Yaugandharayana leave the - country in disguise. The general opinion is naturally that both have found their death in the flames. When Udayana is in- _ formed of the disaster he nearly dies with grief. But thanks to the efforts of his faithful ministers he gradually recovers. om the ve vg left Vatsa behind them. Vasava- _is a Brahmin woman coma the name Avanti, while Bia Guihescans a, who accompanies her, is a sadhu, and calls himself her teothiee They arrive in a grove ne moment when Padmavati pays a visit to her brother's widowed mother who has retired there. The oung princess grants a n to Mie ae present, and Yaugandharayana seizes the - _ + Reretore he asks P Padmavati to take his sister under her pro- ~ teetion until his. return from a pilgrimage. He adds that his the fulfilment of For it has been predicted by os ae = Padmaveti should become the wife of tta’s. news noble Coreeags and sadness yey deeply lari by the lovable Th Vasovadatta lives at the court of —— = “mavati’s friend. — After some time Udayana visi i. ee and king of Magadha, on a_ political ses the latter so much that he is offered dmavati. Uday ie te Padmavati. Shei n i to the exuberant talk nas the 268 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XI, siastic girl a great friendship | 4 oo The Dramas of Bhasa: A literary — 269 the third Act of the drama—may give an idea of the hiaten: “fulness and delicacy with Roos our Ea has drawn the psychological picture of this hero Tarp Act. : ‘ : Scene: The Garden of the Royal | Palas (Enter Vasavadatia : she is sad and erie en. resounds with the merry nol of this Sreiog. I Ss left Padmavati there, and have come satin weet this quiet garden. Perhaps I shall be able now to overcome the grief which fate has laid upon me. O, how miserable lam. oy. husband belongs now to another woman. T ut sit down. (She sits down on a stone bench). Happy are you, wife of the Chakravaka-bird. ou cannot live without your husband, you die. And I cannot throw this life away. Only the adimace to see ul Tord ad me alive 3 SECOND oy ae eden servant _ Loma in ‘her Acme RE ae ee i RMR CO PSS WF ADI Stet REIN RETRY ED ey NE MRR RT oe aT eS ge — 270 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, Vasavadatia. Tell me, what is he like, the bridegroom ? Servant. O my lady, I have never seen such a man in my life. Vasavadatia. Tell me, good girl; is he really as handsome as that ? ‘ Servant. is just like seven gods of love only without bow and arrow Vassniaiie. That’s enough. Servant. Why do you stop m Ve - It is not meet A me to listen when another woman’s husband i is praised. Servant.’ Now work quickly, my lady, work quickly ! Vasa Give me the flowers. (Working, aside) Here Tam plaiting. Oh, how miserable Iam. (She chooses a flower and ies at wt) What do you call this flower 2 erva Vasavadatta’ ). es Bae T must put many into the _ garland both for Padmavati and myself. (Choosing another : ee And what do you call this flower ? : ervant. We call it “rival’s death.” Vasaeniata. soy we need not take ia “ithe king’s first wife is dead, so we do not want this flower. THIRD ScENE. (Enter second servant.) a Second servant. Make haste, my lady, make haste! They oo way the ae into the inner court. ae the garland). : ie Both Servants. in beautiful, my ; way. ‘But now we re. : Leones weunt.) : vadatta, . They are gone. (Weeps) Oh ‘misery, misery! _ oe ‘My husband belong: mde det ad I don’t want to think. tae. ae could fall uae I might perhipe teh my grief. rincess is is married and happy. Udayana too too is sin- : y bata ie Gas titul, merry ; but he cannot forget tta his first love, with whom his soul is bound up for Ac this : the old love and es to his fiend about the ] tor Ea a long time. | - Vasavadatta. 1 ha 1917.] The Dramas of Bhasa: A literary study. 271 state of his heart. He does not know of the ladies’ r poet. Udayana is convinced in the heart of his heart that Vasava- datta is not dead. He is not conscious of this conviction, but in moments of i he speaks of his first wife as if she were still alive. His belief is strengthened by the won scene his dream which has justly given the title ‘to this dram Padunseu has an attack of i and ee is informed that she has gone to a pavilion to there but does not find her. Awaiting her ie tee he lies Pi asavadatta also go “ How phi she says, 2 from fps ment I am sitting near her my heart has become quite calm. How good; she breathes quietly. It seems her illness has already passed. Darling! She is lying on the same couch on which I am sitting ; she seems to ask me, ‘Embrace me!’ Really why should I not lie down by her side ? 2”? (Lying down.) U a (dreaming). O Vasavadatta ! asavadatia (jumping ey ay my husband ! Tt is not : igen Has he seen he has 1 has been all my a all] nee to o Yaugendharayana, has n in va “ oO ‘of Avanti! : “Uilayana i beg : patos gs ae Nobody ia hen I can stay ad eam and gladden my eyes and my a U dayana. O my beloved? ‘My da asavadatta. ‘asavadatta. 0, 0: da; — jewels ? Vasavadatta _How could Sonal 2 Do x howwe Fi i rling pupil! Speak to me! aes you, =y con oman Oh no, oh no, only very kes. a yana. “eat ay, hyd You not wee relies Aa AAR SN IeaRY inet tee ea ee ST ee ee 272 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XTII, might come and see me. I m I will only lift, up the hand of my ‘ae ‘it has ied | ra the couch. ‘Then T shall go. (Does it; exit.) Udayana os Ganicdss from the couch). Vasavadatta! Stay! (In the darkness he e runs against a door-post.) Oh misery ! Why does this wretched post stand in my way, And hurts me when I want to follow her ! Was this the mocking vision of a dream ? _ Was it fulfilment of my heart’s desire ? Udayana’ : suspicion that his wife is alive amounts now almost to conviction, se sso his buffoon beter P it, an rsa. unites unites his forces with the army of Vatsa. Together they shatter : ihe: host of the invader, and Udayana returns victoriously to his country. Here the intrigue is revealed. The king is tie ee to see Vasavadatta again, he forgives Yaugandha- asion; she is quite willing to share = : Deyada wah nee “ester rain — to respect Vasavadatta as guerrat sister and the chief _ __ -“ Svapnavasavadattam ”’ we essen ntially a psychological drama. The plot itself i is interesting enough to satisfy any taste keen on sensations. But it is of little im importance when coni- ae = Lege —_ the deeply stirring drama that goes on in the soul tans Tt is her Sgr which calls up our compassion ; ble by introducing the aa 1917.) The Dramas of Bhasa: A literary study. —-973 supe l influence of the Rishi’s curse. Sakuntala is just a a flower, very fragrant and aig but only a flower. Vasavadatta is a woman, chaste yet passionate, devoted yet able to understand that she can show her sabe best by = Oe, aed frites inly do not wish to detract from the beauty of Kalidasa’s 8 nae r-pieces. He will always remain the unsur- passed master of the word. But he is a born lyric, and his dramas are a sort of string to ved teeter hue aay pearls 274 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, EEG as Messenger ”’ and “ The Breaking of the Thigh,” forma ical trilogy. I might call them “ A Tragedy of Pride. Be: a its eae in the Sophoclean ‘ King Oedipus.” The central Duryodhana, the hero of the Kauravas. Proud of his power ad elated by success, he thinks himself justified to . the laws of humanity and to scorn the reverence due to he gods. In the “ Mesenga he revels in memories of Drau- padi s shame and the five Pandu brothers’ humiliation. He = ts Krishna who comes as an ambassador from the Panda- vas eon an offer of peace. He does not hesitate to lure the boy Abhimanyu, his own nephew, into miserable death. It is true he acts chiefly under the oie of the evil genius of the Kauravas, Shakuni the king of Gandhara. But still the guilt is his. And finall lly he is slain by Bhima who uses foul play and Medes og him mortally aed the waist — his mace, piinahion - Duryodhana’s thighs. dying hero is alone on the vast battlefield. Face to re with death, Ye sees the wickedness and folly of pride. He understands that it is a crime to cause war and blo e implores Balarama, who wishes to avenge him, to desist ane further useless murder. - ‘Dhritarasht tra, his blind father, and his mother Gandhari, his two queens and his little son Durjaya, search for him on the vast battlefield. Durjaya, who is tired, catches hold of his grandfather's clothes. Dhritarashtra. Who is this? Who is pulling my clothes to show me the way ? Dur} ‘That is me, grand-daddy, Dur | | Dhritarashtra, . Durja; » my child, search | toe your father ! so tired. rovchioeiary a. Go, you will rest on your father’s la ap. ie ia Bans seddy. (Searching) comes te er ey befell gin daddy, may 1% (trying !0 1917.1] The Dramas of Bhasa: A literary study. 275 Duryodhana (in great pain, keeping him off). a ! Durjaya! OGod! How this ct ! ae He was my joy, a pleasure to my eyes, He soothed me like the full moon Spe rays, And now like red-hot iron burns his touc Is this thy cruel will, relentless fate ? Durjaya. Why’ won 2 you} it me sit on | you, daddy ? Duryodhana. § nad s five seat you liked so well. Durjaya. Where are you going, King ? Denuadheas: To the pees where my hundred brothers have gone. Durjaya. Take me with you, Duryodhana. Go, m abe, a ab Bhima. Durjaya. But we pai go now, King, ey are prerabink : for you. Duryodhana. Who, sonny # 2 Durj ay a. Qn +h a the Duryodhana. Go, my boy; eran strong enough to walk. Durjaya. Tl carry you, daddy. Duryodhana. You are too acak as y child. Durjaya. Hallo, gies asda Here -ecumea n> Lt, AM. nee ond eens) (Enter D h Gh ah, 7, qu It see seems to me this little scene which on adie fee ee cn" ‘ee = tely with ‘Asvatinms, Dirona’s son, not to con- ie : pleads 5G = Ame ap war. He curses er lave the =. Of-all thin ‘emia bloodshed. At last his soul leaves the earthly surroundings, the pa of heaven open themselves to him and he enters eternal peace. yodhana, I should day, sointe onreok to tne ides of _ tragic hero with which the Greek tragedy has made seinen. 276 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. ae 8., AI, : fo erenets « Prati ma-nataka,” or the “ Drama of the ecco ere io: Abhisheka-nataka. ” or the “ Drama of the Anointment.” Their hero is Rama, the perfect man, the ideal of a son, husband, eo fighter, ete. His perfection is the result of his divine ; he is an incarnation of Vishnu. His main quality w! hich has has always attracted the Indian mind more than any other is his filial piety. It is the main- _ Spring of his character. _ to enliven the figure of his hero. He cannot show us any failing, Or wavering, or even struggle against selfish instincts. This’ would not have been in i a one the —— sara of Rama. No, the poet contrast Rama’s piety w vane aSeNess, al | makes the hero’s filial piety the Nong cause of Sita’s abduction and all the pengil which ensues. It is signifi- cant that in order to ut this dramatic contrast and to ig. the 4 Psy ape a of hi rab oe dramatist has changed 8 Rama ama naturally mace the wily demon- co of 8 : sats er me arta beatin Ravana - 1917.] The Dramas of Bhasa : A Wierary atudy. si S97: It is true, Rama is the god-man, ‘ie ideal man; but the human slowest in him is not absent. He loves and suffers as man does ; he fens himself be deceived by Ravana ; he has to find help for his struggle with the king of the Rakshasas; he is subject to suspicion and jealousy, and a slave of public opinion . : to such an extent that he compels Sita to undergo the fire-ordeal. These human traits have tee used by the dramatist to bring his hero nearer to our under. tanding. An entirely different problem is resented by the central figure of ‘‘ Balacaritram ” or eee problem have _been based on a ou quotations ree each group of of dramas, “will bide we: ell as in connection with the remain- t shold be made to solve the two . 1917.] The Dramas of Bhasa: A literary study 279 main questions—Istly : are the thirteen a a68 by the same — author, or by different suo) ? 2ndly: which period »Telatively spea. king, do they belong to Our first criterion is ie style of the dein Nobody will deny that there is in Indian literature a marked tendency — from simplicity and directness to elegance and elaborateness. It is impossible to date the “ Raghuvansa’”’ before the “ Rama- and from sparsity of words to verbosity. This criterion might be applied ih comparing our dramas with dramas of more — or less fixed dat ur sna criterion is the relations of our dramas to the ae law-books of oe “ Natyasastram ” of epg rules concerning style and language laid down in pte canons _ especially when those books have reached. the necessary stage civilisation represented in the play. To give an example: In the ‘‘ Pratima-nataka,” genous is made of life-like monu- ments put up in honour of decea ings Ss rem : very us oe the famous statue of King Kanishka in Muttra and other royal statues of the Kushana period. Here archwo- Oe wa will probably be able to help us. e fourth criterion is the relati ioatie sources. If we can tell with ce Se dramatist has used for his plot, and can —- for ‘his ce rad dramatist has known only 1 sabes eer ers ane € epos, which did not ine = Ot arakandam. If this theory ' can be S proved we shall have a - The it riterion i is a comparison =o = : a . dramas of known treating 6 cua? case in t. ie ae ek oy * ime only : one of the Te nsnbor of ohn Ubi : mi ne _ treats the same subject as the famous " ; a _ to King Sudraka, but also ____ that only two conelusions _ Same author, the one beit ease the Se probability is is that isthe draft of ~ as pene rg 280 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, [N.S., XIII, 1917.] ease of plagiarism in which the prima facie evidence would be against ‘“‘ Mrechakatikam.”’ I of the man who ranks with Kalidasa as India’s greatest drama- tist. Meanwhile let us be grateful that the darkness of oblivion has given up such a treasure of which the literature of every nation might be proud. Pact ot ae nal nie ea en eT Beis oF Coke See Sar ee tion pe the By 8. C. Cuatrerst, MSc... dua. tical conditions 282 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, F _ Sensitive, and may with advantage be employed for the detec- _ tion of the acid in sour milk or urine. As in the previous case, _ the mechanism of the reaction consists, first of all, in the split- ting up of the acids into the respective aldehydes, and the sya ame bring about the characteristic changes. ell-known morphine reaction may also be similarly utilised. If carried ic aci changing to red or reddish brown violet colouration. Force acetaldehyde, and therefore towards glycolic and A S\hanente tha be similar to that of morphine he two. aldehydes, as also of lactic and may @ violet colouration with for- 1917.] . Detection of Lactic and Glycolic Acids. «283 maldehyde and concentrated sulphuric acid is a characteristic test for certain classes of proteins. The reaction in the case of proteins has been explained by Rosenheim as due to the previ- Acree also accepts Rosenheim’s view ‘a the mechanism of the ost ion. The above facts naturally ost to ae interesting ques oes luces a he tomaalashrde, contain an indole e group in its molecule ? The constitution of morphine which has the jubnte formula C,,H,,O,N has not up till now been established beyond doubt. That it contains a phenanthrene nucleus in its mole- researches of Vi ee renee aa et coloration : SEN Ogee Re CP RRS [PR ee Noe et ae Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal [N.S., XI, methyl iodide in alkaline solution the phenolic hydroxyl is of all methylated, and then a std of methyl-iodide : adds itself to the nitrogen atom. The tion of the nitrogen atom in in the molecule has been the. pablo « of much discussion, / bead ot ed prob- m tim ime vari- i substance, Knorr OREO Te Rh cep leg ANSEL Wf EON. WT TS Cc RAR RS ake SO aaints Oe fr OR ed 1917.] Detection of Lata and Glycolic Aca, 2 gan At represents morphine as a dihydroxy- e behaviour of proteins containing the ‘indole group and of morphine towards formaldehyde, naturally leads us to the search for a oe common rae both. Weoaeiogie se ohn case hine it ots violet, with a codeine, whose identity as methyl morphine has been estab-— lished beyond doubt, has bec: found b by avoed (Bull. with Chim. 1909, iv. 647-49) to exhibit the same egiour ohanges Ww the two Aldehydes. I therefore venture to suggest aie oS Nitrogen a rey 08 maximum mustibel of noted :— acetal- — POLAT LOR TOI IRE BE G6 EINE. Mat a ts ok soya Gt 19. Observations on Pollination in Alysicarpus. By K. Curran Jacos, L.Ag. (Formerly Post-Graduate Student, Pusa), Agricultural Cae Coimbatore. — ere are more mee an a dozen species relecs.gnd ig : Th which are very comm hroughout the plains of India. According to Hock 2 § cies of Alys us are weeds everywhere in the tropics of the old world.” They form some of the chief constituents of the pastures ‘of Southern India, and in some places whole areas are covered by these plants, oho soni’ can be seen cropping out from among the tufts of In January last during my tours in Godavari I evan that the ‘wen of be ee have a strong explo- sive mechanism. This year, at Coimbatore, I extended my observations on this subject, the gar of which I a zs lay before you in this paper. modes of pollination. 8 a large glumaceous calyx x divided to the hase, as in A. rugosus, A. longifolius, A. bupleurifolius and A. belgaumensis. In this group the corolla does not open before the calyx ; the cal yx opens out by the flexion of its base possibly due to the action of the sun, and closes agri when the sun gets less and either ‘one or both of the . flowers are ready for the complete fertilisation af the whole series. In the other group the calyz is is small vee not glumaceous com a oe rn ct calyx tube slender calyx iggy exemplified by A. vaginalis, Be this reason the corolla can a ones 8 288 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, . anes buds the parts are separable. The wings have o ron a — free edges on | the staminal column near the ts free edge de the Seayicont : vary) on aie side in front of the fold of the wings. T Keel is narrow d near the yea slightly holding the tip of the _ 8taminal column oS) The diadelphous tations, of which the anthers are disposed ____ in two sets, one closely behind the other, are slightly Sasa : pp and the anthers dehisce in the flower before Seo ‘The s h oll es out of the staminal 3 foe The hes steeis Po and ec pollen grains re sticky, : ihe nr is ~Aiertoer ningsernse by insects usually belonging e tion in na ne the € fooay open tra i beroine ready for cotta at this time that the insect-visitors o ener the plan One must not be annoyed,” says the great Sprengel, *¢ at Spend ; long vee pee for it is not 1917.] Observations on Pollination in Alysi to the stigma, but fertilisation does not‘ take place without an eee caused by the visit of obese — sensocied. ‘Species are thu ly f fertilisation, and probably it is for the purpose of giving the plant enough chances, that one or two =o soap d for pollination every day on any i ~ Now let us see how cross fertilination. nee place. In an open flower a state of tension exists between the ovary and the : in Indigofera*; and as already | mentioned, the keel constitutes a spring which presses the ovary downwards, and is sition by means of the various folds of the wings and “ as described above. _ It therefore follows that wie the: insect (Nomia oxy- beloides) alights on the flower resting with its limbs on the wings, which are interlocked with the keel, and thrusts its head —_ . the standard, the folds of the wings and the keel nie down the stamina the time le ovary. At the same keel splits open a base to t has extended as far as the end of the style, the parts _ Suddenly separate and the keel with pins tna a spring down owing to the bending of the ¢ the ovar _Yeferred to till they are nearly at > => a fd which has ose suddenly upwards. = oe arrowness of the keel holds the prs al column sli 290 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII, _ Nomia oxybeloides visits flowers chiefly for gathering pollen, and if the whole of the pollen from a flower could be gathered by the bee in one visit, its needs will have been satis- fied when a few flowers have been visited. In nature, however. the flower throws out the greater part of the pollen when visited by the bee, and the insect can gather only the few pollen grains _ that may still be left on the exploded stamens. The bee has therefore of necessity to visit a very large number of flowers, be- fore it can get a sufficiently full load. __ When the flower explodes, the bright red wings, which form the most conspicuous part of the flower, are carried away by the interlocked keel to a different position and makes it _ very inconspicuous : and in its place the pale staminal column is made to appear. This helps the insect to go straight to When Nomia oxybeloides visits flowers, it usually visits _ only one or two flowers in one individual plant, and passes on to some other, even if there ie r of 1917. 1 Observations on Pollination ee er 291, | one particular inflorescence between 12 noon and 1 P.M., that as the result of every explosion, a ss = pollen grains is thrown upwards and they may rise eight » as I showed you, are in most cases within the radius Of an inch inflorescence. or a little more from the exploded n some cases, the pollen from the numerous homers ot an inflorescence may be drifted back to the stigmas of the same flowers. Since such stigmas have an equal chance ir ae pollen from the neighbouring plant, the foreign Pollen! —— nates, and Xenogamy is effected. Now, one might ask what would happen if only one Plant is grown in one euler pie The answer is that such being en carried either from one flower to another or heat one branch another branch. Here Geitonogamy is effected, which is ‘more advantageous than self- ation: ~~ By examining side by side the flowers of - rugosus and this elaborate work perhaps are not plant has to resort to this ee “ without any agency sd woul be. interests any © —— some interesting observations ‘have “Teen made ‘which I ‘hope to ‘hat all plant do pears from the pening cou for er0se- in ici oi ap ‘not depend entirely on an ex tion. Ginee writing the above I ba of Somoneorns -by ex pl eran why the flowers a 292 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, 1917.] Summary. 1. The flowers of the whole genus sof Alysicarpus have a strong explosive _ mechanism, which is set in action by the sudden bending of the epeiay of the keel by the sun’s action. ‘ In A. | Tugos usS—one of the Species with a glumaceous © a alyx—t without a visit from a particular naar et hep particular insect- -visitor for this species is Nom < aay 4. Unexploded fl owers do not set fruits, though often a i. grains of pollen are seen attached to the stigma erotica ig beta oe apex and the cupular tip of the the Keel are responsible for the pollen being thrown upwards ba ae the pollen i is strewn, about, the insect is sade. to large 1 number of flowers, before it could get a good load ings being interlocked | with the keel, the flowers seein: us soon a explosion, and it is a shih the pl plane to the insoot to make the best use ; coey Be flosion takes visit or any external kai os ot. many plants are L ind the inflorescences are seen so TE Seed. er Thy PRC aE aR CR Tt cae URE ie Bay ee epee ee 20, On the Occurrence of Limburgit in British Baluchistan, By Hem Cxainas Das-Gurra, MA. BGS. In the year 1907 I had an opportunity of visiting parts ee British Baluchistan in charge of a party of SS = oa : Pee pegs College, Calentta. ‘The palaeontological collec oa ined during the tour rebly bee decd ae “ae present note I propose ie ae an account of the trap rock — obtained in the neighbourhood of Hamandun | (lat. 30°28’N., long. 67°24’E.). The first mention of the occurrence of Deocan n trap in B chistan was made by Mr. Oldham who has deseribed the occur: _ Pass.” * A geological map of the area has been * abel shed by . Mr. Vredenburg * and it ape that. the following: ea oarads has been recognized :— Intrusive conte ‘and serpentine Frequently : chrom Diaiae group. Bedded agglomerates and basalts of H : dun ae wap): k to be deseribod i in th 294 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [NS., XIII, in detail, and [ think that a record of the results of my study of the Hamandun limburgites will not be out of place a specific gravity of 2:94! The rock weathers superficially into a whitish lithomargic substance, while the removal of the of them was carefully examined and the face es e, m” , aan _ Were determined. One isolated small crystal, when treated with ison Lagnaoe, turned slightly yellow, ae the presence ts) titanium a very faint pleochroism, often twinned and showing a zonal Structure. Serpentinisation is fairly marked, though, as one ae may expect. it is not so complete as in the c ase of olivine. __ Some iron ores are also present, evidently due to the breaking up of Tin ferro-magnesian_ silica € groundmass is hypo- ery * consisting of microlites of lath. -shaped felspars and - in second generation, with an amount of residual poly ‘The glassy portion of the groundmass is of brown colour — yellow spots and patches due to the formation of serpen- ‘This Serpentine is possibly derived from the alteration of ite microlites in the groundmass, and it is ex- to decide whether olivine was present in the 1e whole of the olivine ae in the former ser ait se was observed by Dr. Hatch 1 will be drawn to the second a of Geek ws ae undertaken | Chatterjee, M.A. F.CS., of the : ysis nature of the Hadiandun a lava, while the presence of olivine and of — as. : : points out its limburgitic character. The n ber of the com- : plete analyses of limburgite available for ey and comparison is rather small, and these show that there is a considerable — variation in the composition of the different examples of limbur- gite, the percentage of SiO, lying between 46°76! and 38°34.* The igs i ea —— is exceptionally rich in in ALLOy, fairly burgites rich in CaO, y be compared with the lim analysis of whic as pe that. af the Baluchistan specimen are given below 7 PF eee? ; SiO, 40°73 40°70 39°32 3862 TiO, 0-71 1°55 ous 1°86 Al,O; 20°62 1489 1753 13:90 Fe,0; 552 7:05 3:07 5 eO 5°13 6°81 9°12 8°65 MnO sy ee ee 0°30 CaO 12°50 12:21 1038 15°54 MgO 875 992 & 11-21 O 0°90 LT 2°04 0 57 Na,O 3°03 2-78 > 2°01 O 1-41 1:39 730 «(1 99-30 9923 99-20 100-69 1917,] Limburgite in British Baluchistan. <_<. I. leah. from Hamandun. Analyst P. C. 0. Chatter i io : = | none frond Lisburn from No aneniwald b. L - erg 42). III. Limburit — Bendigo (Vie toria) (Proc. ae | Victoria n.s. Vol. XXIV, p. 133). 1V. Limb pas i fae Peak, Cape Verde ce pap. no. i, Us. Geol. Surv. spe Washington * Dr. V alker,* and the de spre Fermor ® j in course of a eaters ft pam pos ae 3 Prof. ser Na 14, U.S. Geol. 4 Ree. Geol. Surv. Ind., Vol. XXXV1 7 Res Gok aor: Lge Vol XLII. p Beitr. Zur chem. cote 11, 1 rai — 296 ~— Journal: of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, series in 1 the quantitative chemico-mineralogical agape of the American petrographers,' nothing has been done to fit any Indian rock into this classificatory scheme. From the imole- cular ratios of the different constituents of the Hamandun rock _ the following norm has been calculated :— of the rock has te—do Hea 1 i ee eg - question has recently arisen ‘shont the true nature of ts (Ree. Geol. Surv. Ind., Vol. n of Igneous Rocks by Cross, Iddings, Pirs- - Geol. Surv. 1904; Journ. 1 ‘a threefold division for This nt was 1917.j Limburgite in British Baluchistan, a ae Coe all pointed out clearly the occurrence. of latkaieael. | crystals of felspars in the groundmass of . rock, and accord- par was found in the groundmass and ‘felspar is eens in much of the rock at both ends of t the hill, of ih the original limburgite, with the base of brown glass, is only a local condi- Thomas Holland,’ from a Hane ae in oben: peg tee ; lechner,’ from the Black Mountain by Soellner,’ from Sao ~ Thome and Fernando Po by Boese,! all. show microlites of felspar in the groundmass. While Ee Costa Rica, Mr. Romanes has mentinied the ‘occurrence of a _ limburgite ‘ entirely free from folepes: but at the same oe i it has been observed that the considerable alteration and become compactly devitrified. ‘Dr. nney, on a careful examination of this rock, se ee the great ‘resemblance which the oundmass bears to t ; esa oo a3 lorming a ration iy the dual glass had, therefore, proba ar _ OF may even have lar, gely consisted of minute ese ayaa a It must also be pet however, _ from: en a ag oat siogra hie der Massigon Gosteine’ (ots Rosonbash nomed oe to have changed his original defiaition, as we find *¢ iit 7 Augitite ‘ai sind gemeinschaftlich dadurch kterisiert, dass sie weder cathalton noch ein feldspathahnliches Mineral als esentlichen Geme! _ enthalte 1463 “ - I Geol. Si é Deo WV. Vea vIIL, beers 101. 3 pe: p. 416. 8 Economic oc. R Soc. Viet N.S. XXIV, p- 126, 1012. oe bnecaale urv. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 19 footnote. K.K - Reichnst. Vol. L , 1900, Snmal 1%.’ While frsosetedige i Same author has observed pari: In der 298 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XIII, 1917.) Tics had solved (a) limburgitic Basalts and a epee. i.e. Saad proper. But while describing the division (b) the anthor says that ‘die Grundmasse ist lediglich aus Augit und Magnetit zusammen- . Plagioklas fehlt entweder ganzlich oder ist doch nur in 4usserst geringen Mengen vorhanden. Er scheint Labrador Andesin oder saurer zu sein.’! Thus it appears that the ques- tion about the true nature of the limburgites still remains open, we may provisionally look = ge emir connected, not with the peridotites, but, as suggested by Prof. Bonney,’ with the picrites on the one hand and with t the olivine dolerites on the other, and from what has been stated above I think that it sped also be said that a very large section of the rocks now known a limb is very closely allied to the picrites.® ee ————m (Trans. Am. Inst. Min. Eng., Vol. XXX, p, 763, Op. cit., p. 310. 2 cit., p. 417. : ig” SS that Rosen lf was doubtful if all the rocks - known as limburgite and satis realy talons the same class, for we read ‘die effusiven Aquivaleate hen Peridotite und e 8 a oe pr sataieg Teil, nicht irgcerrriac nog Hameed a wenn ni Uinsogesammnt (Mikrosk. Phys. a P. ~~ 21. Notes on some South Indian Cecidomyiids causing . galls in grasses. By Y. Ramacnanpra Rao, M.A., FES. [With Plate X.] Paddy is subject to a peculiar disease known in the Tamil tracts as “* Anaikombu” (Rlepant-usk or ‘ Thandeethu’ (the vearioy of earless stalks), in the Telugu districts as Kodu ‘K i : ‘silver-shoots”. This malady is chart by ihe Scones tion in the young plant of a oe hollow oot, carrying, fresh, a rudimentary leaf at the tip. This out-growth i is formed at the expense of the normal development of the bud culminat- Ing in the formation of the ear- head, and is, therefore, a silver-shoot on paddy was a zle was either ascribed to the action of fungi or bacteria, or attributed to that ultimate retuge of a scientist in a titutional disease. It was only in 1914 when good ens were — from specim Pudukottah from one of the ex-students of t he Agricultural College, Coimbatore, that the real nature of the disease became a apparent. spines of its a at a i le The silver-shoot is in ng a ge caused vy C a ‘ee ee ne: 300 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XII : > aoe’ i and, boring a hole at the tip with its frontal in the rainy season and is altogether rare in the dry season crop. As, even in places where paddy is not raised in the dry season, the fi re-appears on paddy with the advent of the rains, it is evident it cannot Sepa. solely on Staged and sce have an alte -plant, presumably e perenni grass, . ne saan it tides over the dry nna oa With the ae of find- - ing out such host-plants a scrutinizing search was made among the various grasses in the wet land area of the Central Farm and was attended with rather remarkable results. Never was the paradox that ‘‘a man may keep his eyes wide open and yet not see’ more truly illustrated. Panicum fluitans is a very common grass in the wet land area at Coimbatore. growing abundantly on the field bunds and along the banks of channels. Throughout _ the year, except in February and March, a gall-midge breeds in «thi , g gall-formations in profusion, 20 to 30 galls . ymmon ce sinlaied on it in the course of my search for the egg-masses of Oxya velox. Again, no grass is more familiarly known or more abundant than Cynodon dactylon,—* Hariali’’. This is also attacked by a Cecidomyiid fly which affects the tips of ny er instances of pc one is apt to overlook very may imagine Nature erying out m hoay Betsey Peon, in ‘* David Copper- , Blind, ‘Blind’ re vadter very careful sear iy these ee grasses were, ane ee fend to » exhibit such formations. They tetany tong 1917.] Some South Indian Cecidon late myself-on having found out. the h ae s of tl + gall-fly, but on comparing freshly-bred s : gall-flies side by side, I was forced to conclusion that I had to do with several different species prone each vee tea itself to its own particular food-plant. Many of these determination. gall-flies have been sent to Professor E. hts Felt for accurate oe. Between July and October 1916, 1 had o places in the Bellary and Kurnool districts, meaner pated a Anakapalle in the Northern Circars. As leisure and opportu- nities allowed, I continued my search | for gall forma tions — among the wild grasses in these various s localities. T : results — were one surprising. Instead of the formation of the biivee- o shoot’’ on paddy being an isolated and extraordinary , menon, it bocamie evident ial iene one of common oseurrence «MM many grasses. o : The following grasses were noted to be subjet va ‘the attack : of gall-flies. As the time needed pepe cient quantities was not at my ipa | ‘were des at hand, the gall-midges could ae ‘pil cases. Again, the degree of parasitisation of so high that ay chances of rearing the flies were minimized. would be very interesting, 1 future *” in this line aes try and breed out the flies from h grass pe have — identity established. oe nicum fluitans, Retz. —This is found prowing on field bunds i _ ¢€anals, in the beds of streams and visiting the Government Farm at Palur a Aroot Disuict, wel As oa ce ga arate, Thee Seer Rae Mace ce ae a ee Tee eee hem in suffi- 802 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [N.S., XIII, : _ alis, reared from P. fluitans. The flies _- Punctatum freely laid eggs on P. fluitans at Coimbatore. The ‘Maggots that hatched out induced typical gall-formations in P. fluitans and flies emerge normally from them. 3. Cynodon dactylon —As already noted, a collective gall is formed in this grass, from which 2 to 12 hollow: shoots may his grass at Coimbatore, Palur amalkota (Godavari District), and Anaka- istrict). The fly which has been identified ee develop into the adult from — “also «common grass at : 1917.} Some South Indian Cecidomypids. than in the other species of Coimbatote, It has been named by ae Prof. Felt as Dyodiplosis (Pseudhormomyi cornea, n. nde ia cones Pe _ Similar galls were also noted at Samalkota in an allie a as on _ resembled Pachydiplosis oryzae in almost all charz ers, and : av : been forwarded to Professor Felt for exact idendutentdon: As — large numbers of flies could not ypietesy “io anton - experiments to find whether flies from - would breed on paddy could not bo undertaken and thee den : Pee tity could not, therefore, be solved in a direct manner. At Samalkota the eggs of this fly were feet found aid as in paddy, either on the hairs of the a. acpi or on ‘the 2 304 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {N.S., XT, is tie eee large in size and pale pinkish-brown in : eae pe: .—This grass is extremely common in the pasture pata ily of the Central Farm, Coimbatore. On careful examination, small-sized galls were found in small num- bers on these plants. The fly, which has been reared out, resem- bles the gall-fly on Andropogon schoenanthus in general appear- E ance, but i is smaller in size. as 10. _ Apluda varia.—This is a slender red-stemmed, tall- : The tip is is sacinghted « usually i an eas leaf. In some cases flower buds in the ear-heads were found trans- _ formed into galls. The fly is slightly smaller, Glendive and oe “vere al f the one reared from A. scheenanthus. These galls Iseilema laxum. At Palur. 8. Arcot District, a few galls were - found on @ grass very like Iseilema, but which could not be identified on account of the inflorescence not having been found. Two sci were reared. of — one has been sent for identifica- A tall erect grass with brittle moist depressions at Patti- were found in side shoots up from the underground stems were also and showed 8 i: ul t k ‘not ane a. 6 hic and stout formations. Ids )—This w was Baod growing long the railway line at Samalkota. bu flies. could not be reared out das from Adoni to Siru- : the surface of and in coe of them the There _ In the matter of parasitisation. The gall maggots may be divided into t _ group, the members of which parasi Previously paralysed by grou _ the super-family Chal 2 ‘Sitises: the eggs. The 1917.] Some South Indian Cecidom apis. ee _ empty pupal skin of a fly was borne at the tip, from which | c easil ircumstance their true nature was are in all sietiakiiaee the very galls described by Mr. L. A. Boodle in Kew Bulletin No. 3 of 1910 in an article on “Galls on an examining the galls, I had the rare luck of securing two freshly emerged female specimens and one of the male ‘Two more were also reared out i wie females are I rather large, on account of their wings being sor unable Eggs were readily laid in pei and hatched in three days. This f seems to breed only in the rains, and how it passes a | ae Season in these arid plains is a mystery. Possik Plena pa | ee larvae remain quiescent in the nascent buds um develop when the latter shoot out after the ct re are some general factors ping al flies even - oS Pp are several parasi it 8 ids. The ad dom yiid and deposits one or no th : dt stasop teed imam icin a0 306 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {[N.S., XIIT, 1917. ] ‘cocoons and po Platygaster oryze is a black species com- ‘species of Platygaster was common in the igor of various grasses such as Tscheemum, Ophiurus In cor = : a coe : tT Proc mea id is a a black species about twice as large as ster. The: above notes are mainly the result of stray observa- _ tions made when opportunities oc curred, and are confessedly _ imperfect in is good many details, ai I shall be amply repaid _ if this paper would induce workers to take interest in this . we rou and fill up many lacunae that are at aes —— in our knowledge of 8 on Indian grasses "EXPLANATION | OF PLATE X. o —The picture. on the left shows three galls in Pani- cum fluitans ; the one on the right, two similar for- mations in luda varia. In the latter, the grey ct dimly seen at the angle of the leaf axis on shaded bac: background at the top represents the = ei out from the tip of the . | staal oe pen not distinct in “pe sseeee a are indicated Journ., As. Soc. BENc., Vor. XII, 1917 | he Monthly Gamat sie of on n Wednesday, the 7th March, 1917 at 9- H. H. Haypen, Esq., C.LE., DSe., B.. FAS.B., F.B.S., Presiden t. in the chair. — The following members were Rev. H. Basdekas. we B | Balers. Mr. H: ves, G. Graves, Dr. Kemp, Mr. R. D.; Mehta, 6 LE. yhusan: Visitors -—Mr. C. Cece Mr. eexii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (March, Anthropological Secretary, Biological Secretary, Physical ee ience Secretary, the two Philological Secretaries, Medi cal Philological Committee. _ The Hon. Dr. Abdulla Al-Ma’mun Suhrawardy, Dr. Satis Coates Vidyabhusana, The Hon. Justice Sir Asut osh Mukho- : yaya Maha tri, C.1.E oe ! Chaktavart, Babu Rakhal Das Banerji, Babu Nilmani_ Chakravarti, Mr. A. H. Harley, Aga Muhammad especie: Mr. 0. F. Jenkins. Hon. Numismatist. - we H. Nelson. Wright, L.C.S., Mr. H. Nevill, I.C.S. (Offici- ae . .0., Hon. Joint Secretaries, Science Congress. Dr. J. L. Simonsen. Prof. P. 8. Macmahon. ” The following gentlemen were balloted for as Ordinary members: : The Rev. A Newton poten HAS; ‘Chaplain, Bengal Ecclesias- tical Peeabichinast Dinapue proposed by the Venerable W. R.. -Firminger, seconded by Mr. R. D. Mehta, C.LE.; Kazi Dousamdup, in. Misi B. B. rome , Gangtok, os The follow e papers wore read: = ae | of the L ~ et the Genus Tachydromus. be =» Dr. G. re (BOULENORR. This paper will 2 “tel of Sylhet in Eastern A 5 cored Ss cgetnauasies by ue 1917.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. cexii? APRIL, 1917. The Monthly General Meeting of the nisvaged was held on Wednesday, the 4th April, 1917, at 9-15 pr. Haypen, Esq., C.1.E., D.Se., BA, es F.GS., F.AS.B.. F.R.S., President, in the chair. The following members were present : — ¥. 8. pene Mr. H. G. Graves, ie © Ww. Gurner, Dr. De. WC. Hossack, Dr. Sa tis Chandra Vidyabhusana, Mr. E. Vredenburg. Visitors :—Babu Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya cae A. Meerwarth. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. ; Thirteen presentations were announced. The General Secreta ry reported that Dewan “Babador Hiralal Basu and Dr. es Nath Ghose had expressed. a desire to withdraw from the Society. The che gentlemen were balloted for as. es Members Mr. P. H. Awati, M.A., Medical Entomologist, Central Research Institute, Kasauli, proposed b ade Dr. B. L. Chaudhuri, seconded by Babu Gopal Das Chowdh ; Mr. Abdul Maj B.A., M.R. A. Tone Gunj, ‘Lucknow, ' proposed by Syed = a =e Tooatg Muhammad The , folowing iia was 2 proponed as an Honorary Peclons : Herbert Az Giles, LLD., Prof. of Chinese in the Univessity of Cambridge, ,E . Fe llow | Dr. Herbert Allen Giles, Honorary LL. LD. (Aberdeen) 1897, eexiv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [May> University; his lectures were subsequently published under the name of ‘“‘ China and the Chinese Amongst his other blications may be mentioned Records of Buddhistic King- doms (1877), Glossary of Reference — first published in 1878, reached a third edition in 1900), Gems of Chinese Litera- ture (1884), Remains of Tae Tzu. (i886), Chinese Poetry in _ (1905), Chinese Fairy Tales (1911), and en of China (1911). He has issued several yoad slsease w to popularise the bowie of Aer Language ; am § those se, may be noted with a teacher (w. whisk: gs published in 1872, eid a ict "edit tion in 1908) ; Colloquia nt (1873) ; Hand Book of the Swatow Dialect (1877); and Elementary Chinese (which, first published in 1900, Hepes a secon _ Consulin many important places; he has had oe exceptional opportunities of first- hand study of Chinese guage, Literature, Philosophy and Art. ; _ The following papers were read :— 1. Bhasa and his alleged works—By DinnsH CHANDRA » Buarracaaryya, M.A. Communicated by the Joint Philo- logical Secretary. a 2. A Progress Report on the work done during the year 1916 ne in” connection with the Bardic = Historical Survey of Raj- — Dr. Ek. TESSITOR The latter “paper has been el in the Journal. — The President announced that there would be no meeting of ‘the Leama, Section os this month. | ‘Meeting of the Society was held on May, 1917, at 9-15 raw. Fp OY Peo OR, eee ware Agee TONE HL ETN OS ee iat eee , os the award of the “ The ‘Hyderabad Are Archeolo; 1916, decided of Sir Ale Gold —_ » Pinhey ast. the me of A 1917.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. om me H. Hosten, S.J., Mr. R. D. Mehta, ae Mr. G. H. oT Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana, Mr. E. V: enburg. | Vis —Mr. A. Kalousky, Dr. A. Meerwarth, Mr. E. Thuillior a aka two others. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Twenty-eight presentations were announced. * The General Secretary reported that Major R. E. Loyd, I.M.S., and Mr. K. Ramunni Menon oo a desire withdraw from the Society. cad follows gentlemen were balloted for as Ordinary member : oe H. Meerwarth, Asst. Curator, ‘Ethnographical Museum, Academy of Sciences, Paget proposed by Dr. i : Annandale, seconded by Dr. Chaudhuri; Dr. Kum Sankar Ray, M.A., B.Sc., AS ‘Ge (Edin.), Medical coger tioner, 44, Euro opean Asylum Lane, Calcutta, proposed by Dr. B. L. Chaudhuri, seconded by Mr. Gopal Das Chau udhuri; Prof. Kiran Sankar Ray, B.A. (Oxon), Professor of History, Sans- = College, 44, European Asylum Lane. , Calcutta, by, Dr. B. L. Cha udhuri, seconded by Mr. ‘Gopal Das Chaudhuri. ‘lod following gentleman v was balloted for as an Honorary Fello ae Herbert A. Giles, LL.D., Cambridge. , have The President announced that as only two gg wae made use of the Library on n Wednesday evenings d . past six months, the Council have decided ae shall closed at 5 P.M., on every week-day. . table a co of the ne regulations The President laid on the e py al” : | Poway Rass MEDAL gical Society, on n the 21st Pay ; ree commemorate KOSI, C.LE., ag — eexvi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 2. The competition shall be sie to scholars in any part of the world. 3. Competitors shall submit a thesis on any subject chosen ‘themselves relating to Deccan Archeology or History. The thesis should be an unpublished work, or, if published, it should not have been published more than two years before its sub- _ mission for the Pinhey Medal. ane 4, Theses for the first competition will be received up to a tue d of October 1918, and subsequently in the eet of - every third year, i.e. in October 1921. 1924, and so ee be Ms selected thesis is an unpublished oie the * Society, at he recommendation of the Council, shall have the _ Tight to tat it in the Society’s Journal. 6. ‘Iti in the Mcrae of the Council none of the theses sub- in any year are am meee! ane: the Medal shall not be thesis is writ y baguage other than English, competitors shal Furia a an 1 English translation thereof. ng papers ' were read :— : eae of a Stal in the Far East. —Hirw Dr. ANNAND “from the- rome Shan States, _ These papers have bevcs pablistied in the Memoirs. ‘The President announced that. ae ‘neon be no meeting ci ae Section — this mont 1917.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. eexvii The minutes of the last meeting were soe and confirmed. Fifty presentations were announced. The General Secretary reported the death of we s; G. ~ Gardner-Brown, an Ordinary member of the Societ The General Secretary also reported that. Mr. . W. pais _ and Mr, C. 8. Price had expressed » desi to withdrew fom oe the Society. . The Chairm n announced that. Mr. G aoe ‘Tipper, M. FASB, F.GS., “had been appointed a member of ot Gone inthe place of Mr. C. 8. Middlemiss, resigned. The follawim gentlemen mempers : | yr Harib Krishna Deb, M.A., Zamindar, woe wre alloted. for as, Ondiary Be FE : : | ] i : i E : iy posed by Mr oe A ie ee D. Dunn, Educational Service, 19, ee | _ Ai. G. Graves, seconded by 1 Vidyabhussia. } < hes tL Ne a et eee a REL a PET eT eee Lee A cal ay Spent A ue was was taken aay ver the o Sunderbans a: _ Bavaminst, ai Cc. 8. aoe cexviii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, JULY, 1917. The Monthly General Meeting of the nity was held on Wednesday, the 4th July. 1917, at 9-15 p.m a Be ANNANDALE, me Deen C.M.Z.S., F.L.S., F.A.S.B., = Mire Eretient, in ‘the cha . Whe following members were present :— Dr. B. L. Chaudhuri, Dr. F. H. Gravely, Mr. H. G. Graves, Dr W. ©. Hossack, Mr. W. H. Phelps, Dr. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana, Mr. E. Vrede nburg. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed: Seventeen presentations were announced. The General Secretary reported that Mr. P. T. pce Q Tyenger and Dr. Satyendra Roy had expressed a Pe enarew from the Societ “The General umes also pene the death of me rH F.C.S oN Annandale exhibited a collection of recent and os fossil shells of of the subgenus Margarya from the Southern Shan ee States — with the geological and zoological eS nbers of t. | he Binsin os its Web a Spider —By I GHOR} ‘,FLS., F.ZS. id : ‘ nine coon as was given of Epeira theisi devour- s web : The radii a web Were edten ‘slowly. After we eee se Seagate a pike aS hi ee pat 1917.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. ecxix AUGUST, 1917. The Monthly General Meeting of the Society was held on © Wednesday, the 1st August, 1917, at 9-15 P.M H. H. Hayden, Esq, C.I-E., DSc., BA: B.A.L., F.G.S., F.R.S., F.A.S.B., President, in the chair. | : The following members were present :— Maulavi Abdul Wali, Dr. B. L. Cha adhe Mr. T. O. D. Mr. H. G. Graves, Dr. W. C. Hossack, Rev. H. Hosten, J., Rev. K. Oka, Mr. W. Phelps, Dr De Sane Chante Vidvabhusaml Mr. E. Vredenburg. ~The minutes of the last meeting were e read and confirmed. Twenty five presentations were announced. reed that Nawab Ak Ana Husain The caesar Secretary repo vag ea Khan Bahadur of Paryawan from the Society. The President announced that the cawice two , members being largely in arrears of § subscriptions had been dec declared Setoaliees ‘and that their names would be posted up in accord- ance with Rule 38 :— r. Abul Faiz Medal Abdul Ali, M. A. ., Deputy Magis- h. ng , Netrokona, Mymens sent Ghosh, Zemindar and peernet Prasad Lodge, Changalbha F P. O., Jessore. The following eae were balloted oe Members :— ae tl Lieutenant-Colonel w.A Indian Army, +5 Staff, Meerut Division, Meerut ‘OP., vporee by ea re seconded by Mr eae ni sg he Pro. DR + eaogeate oeoing yee 3 ee as Gainey The following per was read — 2 rane pelle —a most ane ‘Work on ; Hieks Logic.—By ‘tawamanorsDsXAYs Da. moe CHANDRA Vipya- BHUSANA. haps bead a | nc et as vont wn mi Me as subsequent number of the — eexx Proes. of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {Sept.—Oct., SEPTEMBER, 1017. A Meeting of the Medical Section of the Society was held ab the Society’s Rooms on ed sinaaeahe the 12th September, 19M, at 9-15 P.M. . Lrevr. .-CoLo wet, Ste’ LEONARD Roegrs, Kt., C.I.E.; M.D., asi ie i C8. B, AS.B., F.B.S., I. MS., Vice -Presi- Sg me pn Dr. Gopal Chandra Chatterjee, K. K. Chatterjee, Dr. w. C. Hossack, Lt. Col. W. D. cee ‘Visitors :—Dr. Charu Chandra Bose D. Ckiueron, _ Dr, B. Chakravarti. Dr. S. @ Ghosh, - Major a. a Loyd, I.MS., ee Jitendra, 2 Nath Moitra, Dr Dr. 3.€ kerjee 20 a - The minutes of the moog: held on 13th ea Nae 1916, as _ were teat and ont and ‘confirme * : Lieut.-Col. sir Leonard ‘Sige: Kt., F.RS., LMS., & paper entitl Case of Intense Malignant Terti ari _ successfully trea: treated by quinine acid hydrobromide socio gaa / ad the failure of « Splenox ’ in Benign T. Tertian Malari : ee -Col. Sir Leonard Rogers, Kt., F.R.S., I.M.S., showed drawings a and ase i of leprosy ‘illustrating the _ yall of ines ns ea eardate of Soda and Chaulmugrate OE Son int eatment Dr KK. 1917.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society ue Bengal. eoxxi The minutes of the Reese serie were Jum and con- ed. Thirty-nine Be Es: were announced. e General Secretary reported that Mr. Ez. Digby, Me rae Th Southwell and Mr. F. D. So 1. C. 8., had expressed a di to withdraw from the Society. The General Secretary ortec ne t Raja Ooday. Pratab_ Singh, a Life Member. and Dr. Hata Kern of U veer an Hon. Fellow, were dead. oo The President announced that : of the Society’s Rules, the names brn oe fase had been posted up as defaulting members mc tyra meeting, and their names have now hee oved aoe list member Te : or: Abdul Faiz Muhammad “Abdul ‘Ali, MA, ‘Deputy BS Magistrate, ilps ayer gh. ir di ' rand Littera’ r, ‘aes aA eres oy ak Cor bei Se eR a ae ee a aera ek tho aes aes DEERE SRY) Pedr rere le ER pS ee UA RCE See wap eis Meeps een Oe Tate ten Serna Pe Babu Hem i Prasad Lodge, * Changalbha, P.O.. Jessore. : Se. co The President also announced the £ aarding the Election — approved. by Council, of the Regulations Tegarcn | dt a of Fellows, the Avast - the Baty ne eenken the — a mess — | set -_ in ‘detail the ferences to his < cexxii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [October, paper with more than the maximum number of crosses for the year’s election will be accepted. These papers must be returned so as to reach the Baniciy's rooms in time for the meeting re- ferred to in Rule 6. 5. The voting papers mentioned in Rule 4 shall be en- closed unsigned i in a separate sealed envelope which shall be for- Fellow. in an outer cover with a covering letter signed by the ellow 6. There shall be a meeting of Fellows in the first week . _ in January at which the voting papers shall be opened and counted as the Chairman directs, and the names of such candi- dates as receive a majority of the votes of the Fellows voting shall be placed before the meeting. 7. If more than the maximum number to be elected have received the qualifying vote, those seteiying the highest number of bores shall be proposed for the e vacancies. In the event there being a tie for the last vacancies, the Fellows present at the meeting shall decide which of the ates receiving the same number of votes shall be proposed to the Council for nomination to the Society for a Fellowship. 9. These nominations shall be laid before the Connell: at ' the gered meeting in the fourth week, and the Council shall ‘fina y make the no. mination. . his vote in the same manner and under the same conditions as . oe the eee and. members of Council of the Society. | Rous REGARDING THE AWARD OF THE BARCLAY MEDAL. - me The > medal will be’ eeneied. each alternate year at a rege naar of the Asiatic Society of Bengal held 2 i will be aed on sate individual who, not an been ‘a recipient of the medal d to han made, ppoint a Special Committee of who shall i include the ee member, shall be its Convener 1917.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society aise cexxiii and Chairman. The members nominated by the Council to — serve on this Committee shall be persons known to be in different branches of eae Three members of the Com- mittee shall form a quoru - The Chairman of th Committee will call a meeting of the Committee on the first serngiongee - a to the first Wednesday of December, at the time requesting members to bring with them to the gts ng detailed statements. of the work or attainments o S ry Secretary, who will lay their recommendations before the Council at their next a In no case shall eS oy ee more than three names b be submitted the Committee shall, if temas indicate the name to which they consider that preference should be gi : Liprary REGULATIONS, — 17. No person who is not a member of the Society shall ermitted to take away any book vos a the rn le without have access to the Library without erninion 6 or one of the terns Aoi ap ae only a toil ber the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, and its branches and Associate Societies, ftps may be temporarily i in Calcutta. The apo additions and ‘hens to the Society’s Rules Bar 2(c) and 41, of which intimation had been given by circular to all resident ‘members i in coor REPS. with Rule 64 A, were brought up for discussion: ae In order to give the initials FAS. B. a definite Stending, the Council rec a end of, Brule 24 the following sentence :— _ = Fellows shall be entitled es add aa their names the FASB” as the In connection with the Gekee: ot Associate Members, Council recommends the following addition to Rule 2 (c) “ They ial be eae Ss Se = 5 = but shall be ic eat hb ecxxiv Proceedings of the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal. [November, In Rule 41, after the words “ after being admonished by the President” the Council recommends the addition of ian following :— “ Or if for any other reasons it shall appear to the Council t ihe name of a member should not remain on the rolls” - also that the lect - - misconduct ” in the margin be deleted. As the rule stands at present the Council cannot remove a the names of persons who have committed public offences, coer ese also chance to be guilty of misconduct towards the Cee fase oe re laid te the Meeting on 3rd Octo- pe and would be voted for at the Meeting of 7th November, Me _foetollowing three gentlemen were balloted for as Ordinary Mr. B. B. Dey, D.Sc. {onon), FIC. (England), Prof. oo - Chemistry, residency Pay es ag utta, proposed by oe ‘Dr. B. L. Chaudhuri, Seco . Kiran Sankar Ray; oe Mr. Meghnad Saha, ee University Lecturer, University oe a rs co the Hon. Justice Sir Mukerjee, Kt., soe es tid Hon. Dr. A. Suhra- y; Mr. Bos = University Lecturer, University College of Science, Calontt, a, proposed by the Hon. A Saleoward Sir Ree seca Kt., seconded by the Hon. Dr. pS . i ees : meeting of the same Section this —— fs 74 ee ma AU? adjourned 1917.| Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. coxxv s a, :—Capt. H. Berkeley, I.A., Mr. C. Cleghorn, Miss 0. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Twenty-one presentations were announced. The General Secretary reported that Dr. Phillip Lechman Stallard, an Ordinary Member, and Rai Bahadur B. A. Gupte, an Associate Member, had expressed a desire to withdraw from the Society. Ue The General Secretary also peontan that Mr. J. H. Little, an Ordinary Member, and Dr. Ernst Haeckel, a a Honor- ary Centenary Member, were dead. The Chairman announced _ the following two ATER being largely in arrears of subscriptions, had been declared — defaulters, and that their names would be posted ag in accord- : ance with Rule 38 :— ae The Hon. A. K. Ghuznavi, ier cn ae | S.P.V.R ttc ee oe Vizagapatam. The proposed additions and alterations to. the Society’ s Rules 2A, '2(¢) and 41, . which intimation had been given by circular to a embers under Rule 65, were brought up for final disposal. The votes of the members were laid on th the table ae the Chairman requested any members — Paige ee take the chesea So of fling in voting | ee Ae ie ee The Chainaan appointed Mr. inten eden ; g and Dr. K. 8. Ray to be scrutineers. so a eS The ooratiinune vena’ as follows:— _ . a or amon of Bales Aan 2) wee = f wine | | The pr eae mets the next mioeting of eexxvi Proceedings of the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal. [November, Honorary Fellows. 5. Dr. A. Engler, Prof. of Systematic Botany, University of Berlin, ssia. 6. Prof. Ignaz Goldziher, Ph.D., D.Litt., LL.D., Buda- pest, Hungary. : = 7 Dr. H. Oldenberg, The University, Gottingen, Ger- : many. - 8. Prof. Theodor pina c/o Mr. Karl T. Trubner, Strassburg, German: Dr. Annandale exhibited a weighing beam of the Bismer type from the Darjeeling hills rx following papers were read :— Zoological Results of a Tour in the Far Hast. Moline Nedibranchiate (Ascoglossa).— By Str CHARLES Erto This paper has been published in the M emoirs. 2. Zoological mies of a Tour in the Far East. Decapoda _ Stomatopoda.— . Kemp, B.A. oe This paper will rd ver in the Memoirs. Oy Bc Some observations and experiments - the rust on — Launec asplenifolia D. C. —By Karm Caanp Menta. . = ‘This paper will be published in the Journal. __.- The Chairman announced that the next adjourned meeting ae. of the Medical Section would be held on Wednesday, the - a TAME Roveeiier, 1917, at 9-30 pm. of the Medical Section of the Society was held ? Rooms mers’ the 14th November, Sates hb BY announces mat : i de So effect that the Council hat decide ; from cane list. The ballot in atmo 1917.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. “eexxvii eee Colonel, W. D. Sutherland, LMLS., read a paper. entitled : ** Abortio Dr. Karuna K. Chatterji, F.R.C.S.1., ead a pager entitled “ Preliminary observations on the action of its salts on Syphilis and various skin dae lstaed oy eases and diagrams.” oe DECEMBER, 1917. The Monthly General Meeting. of the ee was held on Wotancag, ‘the 5th Deemer 1917, at 9-15 P.M : H. H. Haypen, Esg., C.LE., D.Se., F.B.S., BA, BAL, - F.GS., F.AS.B., Preaidens, in the chair. The following members were present :— S a . : Babu Rekhal Des Banco, Me Ee Gravely, Babu pppoe Majumdar, Lt.-Col. Sir ue 2 Rogers, Kt., Dr. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana. The minutes 2 ec last meeting were read and confemed - : ; Thirty-one presentations were announced. The General asin os reported that Dr. Harinath Ghosh and Dr. G. T. Walker, C-S.L., | B-RS., had expressed a ex : withdraw from the Society. 2 a a The President announced that leiag pr NON Prog i had been posted up as ‘detauiting age removed rom the member — me and their names hago now —_— The Hat A. K. Ghuinavi, 5 Mym ie singh - es ay. a ere Vizagapatam. oe the removal | of oi ed to eexxviii - Proes. of the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal. [Dec., 1917.] Williams, seconded by the Hon. Mr. urns; Mr. N. S. Ananta Krishna Sastry, Sanskrit pled in ‘Chloutta University, 16, Ramakanta Mistri Lane, Calcutta, proposed by Mahamaho- padhyaya Satis Chandra Vi idyabhusana, seconded by Babu Muraly Dhar Banerji; Dr. I. J. 8. Taraporewala, Pa b., University Professor, Calcutta University, proposed by The Hon. Justice Sir Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, Kt., seconded by The Hon. Dr. A. Al-Ma’mun Suhrawardy. hamaho oe Haraprasatl Shastri referred to the ner Inscription The following ane was read :— lL. Th Pratihara symeeeate of Magadha. By R. D. Banerst, M.A. The President announced that there would be no adjourned meeting of the Medical Section during this month.